in_o their_o blindness_n he_o ascribe_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o to_o they_o but_o thereby_o he_o the_o more_o commend_v the_o grace_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v common_o to_o all_o and_o other_o cause_n he_o assign_v none_o but_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n whereof_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v apparent_a to_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o perceive_v and_o though_o parable_n have_v a_o other_o end_n then_o to_o contain_v dark_a speech_n which_o god_n will_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v plain_o make_v know_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o this_o which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n be_v so_o propose_v by_o christ_n that_o by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o allegory_n it_o be_v as_o a_o doubtful_a riddle_n 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n he_o confirm_v and_o proove_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o isai_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n if_o many_o profit_n nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o time_n past_o the_o old_a people_n be_v find_v in_o such_o great_a blindness_n but_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v diverse_o cite_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o paul_n act_n 28._o 26._o upbraid_v the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinate_a malice_n say_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v bitter_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n so_o he_o set_v down_o the_o near_a cause_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v open_o in_o the_o man_n but_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n 11._o 7._o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n out_o of_o a_o high_a &_o a_o more_o secret_a fountain_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n and_o that_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o isaias_n etc._n etc._n the_o opposition_n there_o use_v be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o if_o the_o only_a free_a election_n of_o god_n save_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o people_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o other_o do_v pearish_a by_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o righteous_a for_o who_o be_v those_o other_o which_o paul_n oppose_v to_o the_o remnante_n which_o be_v choose_v but_o they_o who_o god_n will_v not_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o john_n 12._o 38._o for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o which_o believe_v not_o because_o that_o no_o man_n believe_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v and_o present_o after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v again_o isa._n 6._o 9_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n christ_n also_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o when_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o general_o reveal_v to_o all_o but_o set_v forth_o a_o far_o off_o under_o dark_a speech_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v pour_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n but_o grosser_n blindness_n i_o do_v always_o grant_v that_o who_o soever_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o be_v find_v worthy_a of_o this_o plague_n but_o because_o the_o next_o cause_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n let_v this_o principle_n remain_v always_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v lighten_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o a_o singular_a gift_n who_o god_n have_v free_o choose_v but_o all_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n whether_o god_n withdraw_v his_o word_n from_o they_o or_o else_o hold_v their_o eye_n and_o ear_n fast_o close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v nor_o see_v now_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n apply_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o recite_v neither_o be_v it_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a nor_o strange_a example_n if_o many_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v this_o go_v blind_a their_o mind_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n mathewe_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o hearer_n that_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n may_v be_v say_v upon_o themselves_o for_o the_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o because_o that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v cast_v off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n do_v willing_o and_o of_o a_o conceive_a malice_n blind_a and_o harden_v themselves_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o where_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reign_v not_o whereby_o the_o elect_v be_v only_o rule_v wherefore_o let_v this_o which_o be_v add_v be_v note_v that_o all_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n which_o god_n lighten_v not_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v rather_o blind_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o yet_o the_o fault_n remain_v in_o they_o because_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v but_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n may_v by_o this_o comfort_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v not_o always_o such_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n as_o they_o desire_v yea_o if_o that_o many_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o rather_o become_v the_o worse_a thereby_o namely_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n befall_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o prophet_n who_o they_o do_v not_o excel_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o be_v bring_v to_o obey_v god_n and_o it_o become_v they_o to_o apply_v and_o to_o labour_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v yet_o let_v they_o not_o wonder_v that_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o prophet_n be_v also_o fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n but_o we_o must_v diligent_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n pearish_v through_o our_o default_n mar._n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v not_o discern_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v here_o brief_o that_o which_o be_v more_o large_o entreat_v of_o other_o where_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o proper_o nor_o by_o itself_o nor_o of_o the_o own_o nature_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n but_o by_o a_o accidental_a mean_n for_o as_o when_o the_o purblind_a come_v forth_o into_o the_o sun_n their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o that_o fault_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o sun_n but_o to_o their_o eye_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n blind_v and_o harden_v the_o reprobate_n because_o it_o come_v through_o their_o own_o wickedness_n it_o be_v proper_a &_o natural_a to_o themselves_o &_o accidental_a to_o the_o word_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v this_o clause_n show_v what_o profit_n we_o shall_v have_v by_o hear_v and_o understand_v namely_o that_o man_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n may_v by_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o grace_n and_o by_o enjoyinge_v his_o mercy_n they_o may_v live_v well_o and_o happy_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v especial_o for_o this_o end_n that_o by_o renew_v the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n he_o may_v reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n isai_n here_o say_v of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o a_o stony_a hardness_n remain_v in_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o that_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o lest_o their_o heart_n shall_v turn_v to_o repentance_n under_o this_o word_n healinge_v mathewe_n comprehend_v the_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evilles_n as_o the_o prophet_n also_o do_v for_o they_o do_v metaphorical_o compare_v a_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o sick_a man_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n release_v his_o punishment_n they_o say_v that_o he_o heal_v but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mark_n do_v apt_o and_o well_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n for_o whence_o proceed_v the_o mitigation_n of_o punishment_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o though_o that_o sometime_o after_o he_o have_v forgive_v our_o sin_n he_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o be_v humble_v or_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a hereafter_o yet_o because_o he_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o favour_n he_o quicken_v and_o restore_v we_o then_o because_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o
find_v perfect_a in_o every_o respect_n and_o pure_a from_o all_o sin_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_a perfection_n wherein_o be_v no_o want_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a affection_n without_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o the_o pharise_n to_o who_o christ_n speak_v be_v far_o wide_a for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o give_v to_o satan_n so_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n though_o that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o fly_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o many_o sin_n and_o do_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n be_v yet_o call_v good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n which_o vouchsafe_v so_o honourable_a a_o title_n to_o they_o which_o aspire_v to_o goodness_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n appli_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n to_o his_o present_a speech_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o discover_v the_o inward_a and_o secret_a malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o stand_v so_o much_o in_o this_o one_o kind_a of_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o they_o because_o they_o bewray_v by_o their_o false_a slander_n that_o which_o be_v not_o so_o evident_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o life_n it_o be_v say_v he_o no_o merueile_v if_o you_o vomit_v out_o evil_a word_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o malice_n let_v not_o any_o think_v the_o reproof_n to_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o true_o he_o can_v not_o have_v deal_v more_o mild_o with_o they_o other_o sin_n deserve_v sharp_a reprehension_n but_o where_o unconstant_a man_n do_v deprave_v that_o which_o be_v right_a or_o seek_v to_o colour_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v naught_o this_o be_v a_o wickedness_n against_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o right_n shall_v thunder_v more_o vehement_o then_o against_o other_o sin_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o occasion_v serve_v to_o condemn_v their_o wicked_a sophistry_n which_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a truth_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sharp_a a_o defender_n &_o revenger_n and_o i_o will_v with_o that_o this_o be_v more_o diligent_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o have_v a_o wit_n too_o ready_a and_o prompt_a to_o defend_v all_o cause_n and_o set_v their_o tongue_n on_o sale_n to_o utter_v all_o forge_a subtle_a shift_n but_o christ_n especial_o inveigh_v against_o they_o who_o either_o ambition_n or_o envy_n or_o other_o wicked_a desire_n enforce_v to_o speak_v evil_a and_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o their_o conscience_n mislike_v christ_n also_o be_v after_o his_o manner_n sharp_a against_o the_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o a_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n that_o a_o mild_a admonition_n shall_v have_v profit_v but_o little_a and_o certeinelye_o except_o hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v they_o do_v disdainful_o despise_v whatsoever_o be_v say_v how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n i_o have_v say_v before_o that_o proverbial_a sentense_n may_v not_o be_v always_o draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n because_o they_o only_o show_v what_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a with_o sweet_a allure_a word_n shall_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o that_o the_o subtle_a shall_v circumvent_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o simplicity_n and_o that_o he_o which_o imagine_v most_o wicked_o shall_v in_o tongue_n pretend_v a_o angelic_a purity_n yet_o the_o common_a use_n prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o christ_n here_o say_v of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v as_o also_o in_o a_o old_a proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v call_v the_o character_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o certain_o though_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a and_o hide_a corner_n and_o every_o man_n dissemble_v his_o fault_n with_o wonderful_a shift_n yet_o the_o lord_n wre_v out_o of_o all_o man_n some_o confession_n so_o that_o they_o bewray_v with_o their_o tongue_n their_o desire_n and_o inward_a affection_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o he_o upbraid_v the_o pharise_n for_o that_o they_o utter_v in_o word_n the_o malice_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v inward_o further_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v swear_v and_o obstinate_a enemy_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o one_o cavil_n to_o lay_v open_a all_o their_o life_n and_o to_o discredit_v they_o with_o the_o people_n for_o their_o credit_n and_o authority_n be_v too_o great_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o hurt_v also_o though_o good_a speech_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o grow_v as_o man_n say_v on_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o lip_n yet_o this_o be_v always_o true_a evil_a word_n be_v witness_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n 36._o of_o every_o idle_a word_n they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n the_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v their_o open_a blasphemy_n and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n which_o they_o utter_v against_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n a_o idle_a word_n be_v here_o take_v for_o unprofitable_a which_o bring_v neither_o edify_v nor_o fruit_n this_o seem_v too_o hard_o to_o many_o but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o use_n our_o tongue_n be_v make_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v which_o rash_o addicte_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o such_o frivolous_a trifle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n in_o waste_v it_o about_o vain_a matter_n which_o paul_n command_v we_o col._n 4._o 5._o careful_o to_o redeem_v and_o since_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o spare_v in_o speak_v that_o can_v so_o wise_o moderate_v himself_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v break_v out_o into_o some_o idle_a speech_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o all_o according_a to_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o despair_n but_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v ground_v upon_o this_o that_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o and_o that_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n he_o will_v forget_v our_o sin_n which_o deserve_v innumerable_a death_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o life_n will_v also_o pardon_v the_o offence_n of_o van_n speech_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o overthrow_v the_o forgiune_n of_o sin_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o hereby_o but_o let_v every_o man_n diligent_o endeavour_n to_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n first_o that_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o god_n reverent_o &_o sober_o then_o that_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o scurrility_n &_o vain_a iesting_n and_o especial_o from_o envious_a evil_n speak_v and_o last_o we_o must_v give_v our_o dilygence_n that_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n col._n 4._o 6._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v he_o appli_v the_o common_a proverb_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o this_o say_n be_v common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v either_o be_v condemn_v or_o absolve_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o christ_n apply_v it_o to_o a_o sense_n somewhat_o differ_v namely_o that_o the_o wicked_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v a_o show_n of_o hide_a malice_n so_o it_o suffice_v to_o condemn_v a_o man_n and_o the_o objection_n which_o the_o papist_n gather_v by_o wrest_v this_o to_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o childish_a fancy_n man_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o word_n not_o that_o the_o speech_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v account_v we_o for_o righteous_a but_o the_o pure_a speech_n purge_v we_o from_o be_v find_v wicked_a in_o our_o tongue_n be_v it_o not_o foolish_o infer_v of_o this_o that_o man_n shall_v deserve_v a_o part_n of_o righteousness_n before_o god_n but_o this_o place_n rather_o strengthen_v our_o doctrine_n for_o though_o christ_n entreat_v not_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o righteousness_n yet_o the_o contrariety_n between_o the_o two_o word_n declare_v what_o this_o word_n to_o justify_v signify_v it_o seem_v absurd_a to_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o say_v that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n for_o they_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v make_v and_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n and_o
that_o with_o stay_v mind_n they_o shall_v depend_v of_o god_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o bind_v not_o their_o life_n nor_o make_v it_o subject_v to_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o only_o both_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o power_n and_o give_v we_o as_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v 16._o he_o put_v forth_o a_o similytude_n this_o similytude_n propose_v unto_o we_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o lyvely_a show_n of_o that_o sentence_n that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n for_o since_o the_o rich_a do_v also_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o a_o moment_n what_o help_v it_o to_o gather_v uppe_o great_a heap_n of_o riches_n all_o man_n grant_v this_o to_o be_v true_a so_o that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v usual_a and_o common_a and_o which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n tongue_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n how_o do_v every_o man_n apply_v and_o give_v his_o mind_n do_v not_o all_o man_n rather_o so_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o so_o mix_v their_o counsel_n and_o their_o reason_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v further_a of_o from_o god_n place_v their_o life_n in_o the_o present_a abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n therefore_o all_o man_n have_v need_v to_o waken_v themselves_o lest_o they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o be_v bless_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o riches_n shall_v entangle_v themselves_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o covetousness_n also_o in_o this_o parable_n be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o uncerteine_a shortness_n of_o this_o life_n further_o how_o riches_n do_v profit_v nothing_o for_o the_o lengthen_v of_o the_o life_n there_o be_v a_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v which_o be_v not_o express_v but_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o former_a that_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a help_n to_o the_o faithful_a that_o seek_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o be_v rich_a or_o poor_a their_o only_a rest_n be_v in_o his_o providence_n 17._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v the_o wicked_a be_v therefore_o doubtful_a in_o their_o counsel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o their_o riches_n then_o because_o they_o be_v drunken_a in_o their_o perverse_a hope_n do_v forget_v themselves_o so_o this_o rich_a man_n set_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n in_o his_o great_a abundance_n shake_v the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n far_o away_o and_o yet_o be_v dystru_v annex_v to_o this_o pride_n for_o covetousness_n which_o never_o be_v fill_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o vex_v these_o rich_a man_n as_o this_o rich_a man_n enlarge_v his_o barn_n as_o though_o his_o belly_n be_v stuff_v with_o his_o former_a barn_n have_v not_o yet_o enough_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o express_o condemn_v this_o that_o he_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o diligent_a and_o careful_a householder_n in_o lay_v up_o provision_n but_o because_o that_o as_o a_o bottomless_a deep_a he_o will_v swallow_v up_o and_o devour_v many_o barn_n in_o his_o greedy_a covetousness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o true_a use_n of_o plentiful_a provision_n now_o when_o he_o exhort_v himself_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v he_o remember_v himself_o no_o long_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o become_v proud_a in_o his_o abundance_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o see_v evident_a example_n of_o this_o insolency_n in_o profane_a man_n which_o set_v the_o heap_n of_o their_o riches_n as_o brazen_a fortress_n against_o death_n when_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n eat_v and_o be_v merry_a in_o this_o speech_n there_o be_v great_a force_n after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n for_o he_o so_o speak_v unto_o himself_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v declare_v that_o he_o have_v abundance_n to_o fill_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n 20._o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o word_n soul_n the_o rich_a man_n speak_v first_o to_o his_o soul_n as_o the_o seat_n of_o all_o his_o affection_n but_o now_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o life_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o vital_a spirit_n the_o verb_n they_o will_v fetch_v though_o it_o be_v the_o plural_a number_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v indefinite_a it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o other_o which_o the_o rich_a man_n account_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o that_o some_o do_v without_o cause_n imagine_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o in_o this_o be_v the_o rich_a man_n reprove_v of_o folly_n that_o he_o know_v not_o that_o his_o life_n depend_v of_o a_o other_o 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o sith_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v here_o a_o comparison_n the_o exposition_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n must_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o define_v what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o be_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o god_n or_o towards_o god_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v but_o mean_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v know_v that_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v oft_o one_o of_o these_o preposition_n for_o a_o other_o but_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n which_o of_o the_o two_o way_n soever_o be_v take_v for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n they_o be_v rich_a towards_o god_n which_o trust_v not_o in_o earthly_a thing_n but_o depend_v of_o his_o only_a providence_n neither_o be_v it_o of_o any_o weight_n whether_o they_o have_v abundance_n or_o be_v in_o want_n so_o that_o both_o sort_n do_v sincerelye_o ask_v their_o daily_a bread_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v against_o it_o to_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o careful_o to_o heap_v up_o great_a abundance_n as_o if_o their_o hope_n be_v shut_v uppe_o in_o their_o barn_n of_o this_o may_v the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v gather_v that_o vain_a be_v their_o counsel_n and_o ridiculous_a be_v their_o labour_n which_o trust_v to_o the_o abundance_n of_o their_o riches_n do_v not_o repose_v themselves_o in_o god_n alone_o nor_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o measure_n ready_a to_o bear_v both_o estate_n and_o at_o length_n they_o shall_v bear_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o own_o vanity_n matth._n mark_n luke_n 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o there_o be_v certain_a â—men_n present_a at_o the_o same_o season_n that_o show_v he_o of_o the_o galilean_n who_o blood_n pilate_n have_v mingle_v with_o their_o own_o sacrifice_n 2._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o galilean_n be_v great_a sinner_n than_o all_o the_o other_o galileans_n because_o they_o have_v suffer_v such_o thing_n 3._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v 4._o or_o think_v you_o that_o those_o eighteen_o upon_o who_o the_o tower_n in_o sileam_fw-la fall_v and_o slay_v they_o be_v sinner_n above_o all_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o jerusalem_n 5._o i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o except_o you_o amend_v your_o life_n you_o all_o shall_v likewise_o perish_v 6._o he_o speak_v also_o this_o parable_n a_o certain_a man_n have_v a_o figtree_n plant_v in_o his_o vineyard_n and_o he_o come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n thereon_o and_o find_v none_o 7._o then_o say_v he_o to_o the_o dresser_n of_o his_o vineyard_n behold_v this_o three_o year_n i_o have_v come_v and_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o cut_v it_o down_o why_o keep_v it_o also_o the_o ground_n barren_a 8._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o dig_v round_o about_o it_o and_o dung_n it_o 9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n well_o if_o not_o then_z after_z shall_v thou_o cut_v it_o down_o 2._o suppose_v you_o that_o these_o this_o place_n be_v very_o profitable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n for_o that_o this_o disease_n be_v engraft_v almost_o in_o we_o all_o that_o be_v too_o sharp_a &_o severe_a judge_n against_o other_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o exaggerate_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n more_o sharp_o than_o be_v meet_v but_o also_o if_o any_o adversity_n come_v unto_o they_o we_o condemn_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n whosoever_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n sleep_v careless_o in_o his_o own_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o merciful_a wherein_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o as_o
of_o divorcement_n as_o that_o he_o will_v approve_v the_o same_o by_o his_o allowance_n but_o when_o as_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v restrain_v he_o give_v that_o remeady_a which_o be_v most_o tolerable_a that_o the_o man_n shall_v at_o the_o least_o give_v testimony_n of_o the_o chastity_n of_o his_o wife_n for_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v but_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o woman_n lest_o that_o after_o they_o be_v unjust_o reject_v they_o shall_v incur_v any_o slander_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o the_o man_n than_o a_o liberty_n or_o permission_n grant_v for_o the_o provocation_n of_o their_o lust_n note_v also_o that_o the_o spiritual_a government_n do_v differ_v much_o from_o the_o politic_a and_o outward_a order_n what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o ten_o word_n now_o because_o it_o may_v be_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o call_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o man_n whereof_o every_o man_n conscience_n reprove_v and_o convince_v he_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o politic_a law_n do_v agree_v unto_o they_o let_v we_o take_v a_o familiar_a example_n we_o have_v great_a liberty_n to_o contend_v by_o law_n than_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n will_v bear_v why_o be_v this_o so_o because_o right_n can_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n except_o there_o be_v a_o way_n open_v to_o demand_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o inward_a law_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o must_v be_v follow_v which_o charity_n command_v yet_o there_o be_v here_o no_o cause_n why_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v excuse_v for_o their_o negligence_n if_o they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n cease_v from_o correctinge_v of_o sin_n or_o shall_v omit_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o estate_n of_o their_o call_n do_v require_v but_o let_v private_a man_n take_v heed_n jest_n by_o coveringe_v their_o offence_n under_o pretence_n of_o law_n they_o double_v their_o fault_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o by_o the_o way_n blame_v the_o jew_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o have_v their_o frowardness_n bear_v with_o or_o pass_v by_o without_o punishment_n except_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o their_o sin_n if_o that_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v godly_a and_o holy_o can_v always_o nor_o every_o where_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o law_n politic_a much_o less_o of_o custom_n 9_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o mark_n report_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n apart_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n but_o mathewe_n omit_v this_o circumstance_n set_v down_o the_o speech_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v often_o leave_v out_o some_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n for_o they_o count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o thing_n so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o that_o one_o set_v down_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o than_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n though_o the_o law_n do_v not_o punish_v divorcement_n which_o do_v differre_fw-la from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n which_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o take_v he_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n to_o dissolve_v the_o faith_n of_o matrimony_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o remain_v firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o she_o be_v a_o harlot_n that_o supply_v the_o roumthe_n of_o the_o lawful_a wife_n but_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n because_o that_o a_o woman_n by_o commit_v whoredom_n cut_v herself_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o her_o husband_n set_v he_o at_o liberty_n they_o which_o do_v devise_v other_o cause_n be_v worthy_o reject_v because_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o the_o heavenly_a master_n they_o will_v have_v the_o leprosy_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n because_o the_o infection_n thereof_o do_v not_o only_o infect_a the_o husband_n but_o also_o the_o child_n but_o as_o i_o will_v counsel_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o touch_v his_o wife_n that_o have_v the_o leprosy_n so_o i_o do_v not_o allow_v he_o that_o liberty_n to_o put_v she_o away_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o they_o which_o can_v live_v alone_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n lest_o they_o shall_v burn_v i_o say_v that_o be_v no_o remedy_n which_o be_v without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o add_v also_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o gift_n of_o continency_n if_o they_o will_v deliver_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o follow_v that_o which_o he_o prescribe_v some_o man_n shall_v begin_v to_o loathe_v his_o wife_n so_o that_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o lie_v with_o she_o shall_v this_o evil_n be_v remedy_v by_o take_v two_o wife_n an_o other_o man_n wife_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o palsy_n or_o apoplexy_n or_o shall_v be_v disease_v with_o some_o other_o incurable_a disease_n shall_v her_o husband_n reject_v she_o under_o pretence_n of_o incontinency_n but_o we_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n say_v paul_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 2._o let_v every_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n he_o that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n have_v do_v his_o part_n therefore_o if_o any_o thing_n want_n it_o shall_v be_v amend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o go_v any_o further_a be_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o tempt_v god_n and_o whereas_o paul_n note_v a_o other_o cause_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 15._o namely_o whereas_o for_o hatred_n of_o godliness_n the_o marry_a person_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o unbelever_n that_o a_o godly_a brother_n or_o sister_n be_v not_o then_o subject_a to_o bondage_n be_v not_o repugnant_a from_o the_o mind_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v there_o of_o a_o lawful_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o whither_o a_o woman_n continue_v bind_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a man_n after_o that_o she_o be_v for_o hatred_n of_o god_n wicked_o put_v away_o and_o can_v otherwise_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n then_o if_o she_o deny_v god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o paul_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o man_n then_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n yet_o that_o exception_n which_o christ_n put_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o if_o the_o adulteress_n deserve_v death_n to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o speak_v of_o divorcement_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o husband_n to_o follow_v the_o adultery_n with_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v his_o house_n of_o that_o offence_n whatsoever_o the_o success_n be_v christ_n set_v the_o husband_n that_o convince_v his_o wife_n of_o unchastitie_n free_a from_o that_o bond_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o amongst_o a_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a people_n this_o sin_n may_v reign_v with_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n as_o the_o overthwart_a pity_n of_o magistrate_n at_o this_o day_n drive_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o put_v away_o their_o defile_a wife_n because_o adultery_n be_v not_o punish_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o law_n be_v common_a and_o free_a to_o both_o part_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o faith_n be_v mutual_a and_o like_a for_o whereas_o the_o husband_n be_v chief_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o bed_n he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o he_o be_v not_o master_n of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o adulterer_n shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o knot_n of_o matrimony_n the_o wife_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o that_o maiy_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o this_o sentence_n have_v be_v most_o corrupt_o expound_v by_o many_o interpreaters_n for_o they_o think_v general_o &_o confuse_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o live_v sole_n after_o divorcement_n so_o if_o the_o husband_n shall_v put_v away_o the_o adulteress_n of_o necessity_n they_o both_o shall_v live_v unmarried_a as_o if_o that_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o divorcement_n only_o to_o lie_v away_o from_o the_o wife_n as_o if_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o evident_o in_o this_o cause_n permit_v that_o to_o be_v do_v which_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_v general_o to_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o error_n be_v too_o gross_a for_o when_o christ_n condemn_v he_o for_o adultery_n that_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o unlawful_a and_o frivolous_a divorcement_n therefore_o paul_n command_v they_o to_o remain_v unmarried_a which_o be_v so_o put_v away_o
of_o rash_a zeal_n be_v for_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o know_v the_o matter_n but_o they_o have_v hand_n ready_a to_o commit_v slaughter_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n but_o yet_o under_o the_o show_n of_o humility_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plain_o show_v forth_o his_o divinity_n but_o will_v leave_v somewhat_o for_o humane_a infirmity_n whereas_o some_o book_n have_v that_o he_o pass_v so_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o erasmus_n coniecture_v not_o unaduised_o that_o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o luke_n and_o this_o also_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o scribe_n have_v drive_v away_o christ_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v keep_v possession_n of_o the_o external_a temple_n but_o they_o be_v sore_o deceive_v when_o as_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v void_a of_o god_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n see_v that_o have_v drive_v away_o christ_n they_o have_v pollute_v the_o church_n they_o boast_v foolish_o of_o the_o false_a visure_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 9_o 1_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a from_o his_o birth_n 2_o and_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o say_v master_n who_o sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a 3_o jesus_n answer_v neither_o do_v this_o man_n sin_n nor_o his_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o he_o 4_o i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o no_o man_n can_v work_v 5_o as_o long_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o he_o see_v a_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a in_o this_o chapter_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o give_v of_o sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n mix_v therewithal_o a_o doctrine_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o miracle_n from_o his_o birth_n this_o circumstance_n amplifi_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o blindness_n can_v not_o be_v cure_v with_o man_n remedy_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v till_o he_o come_v to_o man_n state_n have_v bring_v the_o same_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o hereupon_o be_v offer_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o occasion_n to_o move_v a_o question_n who_o sin_n be_v punish_v with_o this_o blindness_n first_o of_o all_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o affliction_n whereunto_o mankind_n be_v subject_a do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n so_o often_o as_o we_o see_v any_o man_n in_o misery_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o this_o cogitation_n must_v needs_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o discommodity_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v be_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o here_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o err_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n for_o see_v that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o most_o sharp_a judge_n against_o other_o man_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o can_v use_v the_o like_a severity_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v against_o themselves_o if_o my_o brother_n be_v in_o adversity_n i_o do_v by_o and_o by_o acknowledge_v god_n judgement_n if_o god_n do_v more_o sharp_o chasten_v i_o i_o wink_v at_o my_o own_o sin_n but_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o begin_v with_o himself_o in_o weigh_v punishment_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v none_o less_o than_o himself_o wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v equal_a judge_n in_o this_o case_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v quick_a eye_v rather_o in_o our_o own_o evil_n then_o in_o other_o man_n the_o second_o error_n be_v in_o immoderate_a rigour_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o man_n be_v touch_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v deadly_a hatred_n make_v heinous_a offence_n of_o small_a fault_n and_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o be_v scarce_o guilty_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n of_o a_o small_a fault_n when_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v a_o most_o grievous_a crime_n three_o we_o offend_v in_o that_o we_o think_v general_o that_o all_o those_o be_v condemn_v on_o who_o god_n do_v lay_v his_o cross_n for_o their_o trial_n that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o late_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_a that_o all_o misery_n do_v proceed_v from_o sin_n but_o god_n do_v punish_v those_o that_o be_v his_o for_o diverse_a cause_n for_o as_o he_o do_v not_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o some_o in_o this_o world_n due_a defer_v the_o punishment_n until_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o sharp_a so_o he_o handle_v the_o faithful_a sometime_o more_o hardly_o not_o because_o they_o have_v offend_v more_o greevous_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hereafter_o mortify_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o sometime_o not_o respect_v their_o sin_n he_o do_v prove_v their_o obedience_n or_o else_o teach_v they_o patience_n as_o we_o see_v that_o holy_a job_n be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n above_o all_o other_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o urge_v with_o his_o sin_n but_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o his_o godliness_n may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v even_o in_o adversity_n therefore_o they_o be_v perverse_a interpreter_n which_o do_v assign_v all_o adversity_n indifferent_o unto_o sin_n as_o if_o the_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v equal_a or_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v another_o thing_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n than_o every_o man_n desert_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n y_z t_z judgement_n do_v begin_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 17._o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v sharp_o punish_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o have_v oftend_v pass_v over_o the_o wicked_a and_o that_o his_o whip_n be_v much_o more_o sharp_a in_o correct_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o church_n second_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a end_n why_o he_o do_v afflict_v man_n for_o he_o do_v no_o less_o make_v peter_n and_o paul_n subject_n to_o the_o hangman_n than_o the_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o in_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n there_o be_v not_o always_o cause_v extant_a which_o can_v be_v point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n and_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n do_v demand_n what_o manner_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o god_n do_v punish_v in_o the_o blind_a man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v they_o do_v that_o not_o so_o much_o out_o of_o season_n as_o when_o they_o ask_v whether_o he_o sin_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o no._n although_o this_o so_o absurd_a a_o question_n be_v take_v from_o that_o common_a surmise_n and_o frivolous_a opinion_n which_o be_v then_o common_a amongst_o all_o man_n for_o it_o appear_v even_o out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o beleve_v that_o same_o flit_a of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o one_o body_n into_o another_o whereof_o pythagoras_n do_v dream_v here_o may_v we_o see_v what_o a_o deep_a labyrinth_n man_n curiosity_n be_v especial_o when_o boldness_n be_v adjoin_v thereunto_o they_o see_v some_o that_o be_v bear_v lame_a some_o spur_n blind_a some_o stark_a blind_a some_o have_v a_o monstrous_a body_n whereas_o it_o become_v they_o to_o reverence_v the_o hide_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o will_v have_v a_o evident_a cause_n in_o his_o work_n they_o do_v so_o fall_v away_o unto_o those_o childish_a toy_n throuâ—â—â—_n their_o rashness_n that_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n when_o one_o life_n be_v past_a do_v â—lit_v into_o a_o new_a body_n &_o do_v there_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o life_n before_o spend_v neither_o be_v the_o jew_n ashamed_a at_o this_o day_n to_o toss_v such_o a_o filthy_a dote_a in_o their_o synagogue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a oracle_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o that_o if_o we_o inquire_v after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n beyond_o the_o mean_a of_o sobriety_n the_o wander_a error_n of_o the_o mind_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o and_o throw_v we_o headlong_o into_o most_o horrible_a dungeon_n this_o be_v most_o monstrous_a that_o the_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o light_n of_o wisdom_n be_v kindle_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v yield_v unto_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o forge_a tale_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o god_n do_v so_o sharp_o punish_v their_o boldness_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o better_o than_o this_o modesty_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
begin_n of_o godliness_n 595._o 38._o god_n goodness_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o we_o 505._o 21._o god_n arm_n for_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n 37._o 51._o god_n right_a hand_n what_o 721._o 64._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v only_o from_o christ_n 312._o 27._o god_n counsel_n secret_a 349._o 13._o &_o 540._o 23_o &_o 580._o 42._o god_n counsel_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 30._o two_o sort_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o god_n 212._o 6._o god_n worship_n to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o word_n 86._o 23._o &_o 437._o god_n worship_n spiritual_a 85._o 11._o &_o 245._o 13._o &_o 437._o 7._o &_o 566._o 13._o &_o 5._o 99_o 32_o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 338._o 27._o the_o communication_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 260._o 8._o god_n gift_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v 394._o 10._o &_o 553._o 13._o &_o 664._o 48._o i'faith_o alone_o sanctifi_v god_n gift_n in_o we_o 413._o 19_o god_n example_n how_o far_o to_o be_v follow_v 185._o 45._o what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n 570_o 21._o god_n covenaunt_n with_o the_o father_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n 40._o &_o 46._o 7â—_n &_o 65._o 22._o god_n glory_n how_o much_o to_o be_v esteem_v 104._o 48._o &_o 191._o god_n glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o god_n grace_n free_a 534._o 8._o god_n grace_n strive_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n 416._o 58._o god_n grace_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v praise_v 39_o 48._o god_n grace_n prevent_v we_o 37._o 49._o &_o 211_o 6._o &_o 390._o 11._o &_o 493._o 20._o &_o 506._o 25._o &_o 548._o 5._o god_n favour_n toward_o he_o 17._o 20._o &_o 29._o 36._o &_o 47._o 73._o &_o 194._o 11._o 250._o 18._o &_o 333._o 33._o &_o 376._o 2._o &_o 377._o 6._o &_o 494_o 20._o 22._o &_o 506._o 25._o god_n judgement_n secret_a 480._o 81._o god_n praise_n be_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o 74._o 13._o 14._o &_o 94._o 38._o god_n mercy_n eternal_a 36._o 49._o god_n mercy_n the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n 109._o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o beeginng_a of_o repentance_n 493._o 17._o god_n mystery_n with_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v 104._o 49._o &_o 304._o 21._o &_o 305._o 33._o the_o reprobate_n understand_v not_o god_n mystery_n 347._o 11._o god_n name_n why_o call_v holy_a 39_o 49._o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n what_o it_o be_v 192._o 9_o god_n work_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v consider_v 23._o 29._o &_o 42._o 65._o &_o 77._o 19_o &_o 254._o 43._o &_o 256._o 34._o &_o 450._o 33._o god_n power_n not_o tirannical_a 38._o 52._o god_n power_n not_o bind_v to_o mean_n and_o help_n 448._o 32._o god_n power_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 30._o 37._o &_o 116._o 9_o &_o 304._o 21._o god_n foreknowledge_n how_o to_o be_v consider_v 686._o 24._o with_o god_n presence_n the_o godly_a be_v move_v after_o one_o sort_n the_o ungodly_a after_o another_o sort_n 9_o 12._o &_o 23._o 30._o &_o 72._o 10._o &_o 147._o 8._o &_o 135._o 16._o god_n promise_n sometime_o admit_v a_o exception_n 210._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v sometime_o attribute_v to_o man_n 498._o 15._o god_n providence_n towards_o every_o particular_a creature_n 205._o 26._o &_o 282._o 29._o god_n providence_n how_o to_o be_v weigh_v 38_o 52._o &_o 69._o &_o 191._o 9_o &_o 205._o 26._o &_o 259._o 23._o &_o 277._o 19_o &_o 282._o 29._o &_o 374._o 15._o &_o 406._o 7._o &_o 686._o 4._o &_o 700._o 36._o &_o 719._o 5._o &_o 730._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n what_o it_o be_v 193._o 10._o god_n kingdom_n the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o god_n word_n annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 110._o 3._o god_n word_n subject_a to_o taunt_n and_o scorn_v 395._o 14._o god_n word_n can_v be_v contemn_v without_o punishment_n 141._o 24._o wherefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n preach_v to_o the_o reprobat_fw-la 621._o 34._o the_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n 422._o 24_o look_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n his_o voice_n god_n truth_n have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o the_o unfaythfulnes_n of_o man_n 64._o 22._o god_n will_v the_o chief_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 311._o 26._o &_o 648._o 25._o god_n will_v one_o and_o simple_a in_o respect_n of_o itself_o 193._o 10._o &_o 628._o 37._o god_n will_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n propose_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n ibid._n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 223._o 21._o &_o 340._o 48._o to_o live_v to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v 591._o 38._o sometime_o affection_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n 626._o 37._o for_o god_n no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v prescribe_v in_o bestow_v of_o his_o benefit_n 142._o 25._o who_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n 298._o 29._o to_o tempt_v god_n what_o it_o be_v 132._o 7._o &_o 451_o 1._o &_o 534._o 1._o &_o 746._o 25._o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n 93._o 37_o &_o 245._o 13_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n be_v not_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o 316._o 5._o good_a mingle_v with_o the_o bad_a 365._o 47._o &_o 671._o 32._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 272._o 14._o the_o gospel_n a_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n 166_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v of_o math._n in_o the_o hebrew_n togue_n 82._o 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v unto_o fire_n 666_o 49._o the_o gospel_n overthrow_v not_o pollitik_a estate_n 119._o 12._o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o dissension_n 285_o 51._o the_o gospel_n give_v not_o liberty_n to_o sin_n 314_o 29._o why_o the_o gospel_n at_o this_o day_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o 346._o 2._o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n contemptible_a 71._o 8._o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o effect_n 148._o 23._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o world_n 640._o 14._o the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n a_o fable_n 2._o 1._o four_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n 353._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 346._o 9_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 139._o 18_o from_o whence_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n creep_v into_o many_o 82._o 4._o &_o 91._o 34._o &_o 265._o 15._o &_o 292._o 3._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 345_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o without_o punishment_n 272._o &_o 343._o 41._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n very_o great_a 212_o 6._o &_o 272._o 14._o &_o 295._o 11._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o new_a 167._o 17._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n 350._o 12._o why_o the_o most_o part_n wish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n bury_v 265._o 15._o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n 269._o 8._o &_o 245._o 51._o 35._o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o wolf_n 274._o 16._o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v proper_o set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n disclose_v hypocrisy_n 92._o 35._o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o law_n 295._o 11._o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o 91._o 34._o of_o the_o gospel_n two_o part_n 135._o 14._o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 273._o 15._o why_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o fan_n 121._o 12._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o sow_v 634._o 4._o the_o scope_n or_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o 18_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n 135._o 14._o the_o victory_n of_o the_o gospel_n 221._o 26._o spiritual_a government_n whereby_o discern_v from_o politik_a regiment_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542_o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o grace_n put_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 22._o 28._o h_o too_o much_o hastiness_n be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o 430._o 28._o heart_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n or_o unsterstanding_n 430._o 24._o &_o 595._o 38._o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o hart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n 160._o 8._o why_a heaven_n be_v call_v god_n throne_n or_o seat_n 179._o 44._o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n what_o it_o be_v 123_o 16._o heluidus_fw-la his_o error_n confute_v 68_o 25._o &_o 415._o 15._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heretic_n 589._o herod_n build_v the_o temple_n very_o sumptuous_o 632_o herod_n the_o son_n of_o antipater_n 4._o 5._o herod_n antipas_n 380._o 32._o &_o 733._o 4._o herod_n take_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n strike_v god_n 84._o 7._o herod_n a_o counterfeit_a professor_n of_o the_o law_n 454._o 5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o herod_n 83._o 7._o &_o 455._o 6._o herod_n cruelty_n 97._o 16._o herod_n ambition_n 422_o
heaven_n be_v 109._o 2._o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n 169._o 19_o &_o 295._o 11._o &_o 596._o 23._o &_o 767._o 43._o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o free_a adoption_n of_o god_n 339._o 27._o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v 193._o 10._o it_o reach_v far_o 296._o 12._o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v seek_v for_o 208._o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v of_o righteousness_n ibid._n the_o knit_n together_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 617._o 23._o l._n of_o latria_n and_o dulia_n a_o frivolous_a distinction_n 133._o 10._o the_o use_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 448._o 32_o &_o 520._o why_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n 598._o 40._o the_o law_n contain_v perfect_v righteousness_n 170._o 21._o &_o 176._o 31._o the_o law_n comprehend_v a_o rule_n to_o live_v well_o 594._o 26._o the_o law_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n 106._o the_o law_n to_o man_n be_v impossible_a 528._o 26._o why_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o heavy_a burden_n 607._o 4._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n 402._o 27._o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n put_v for_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o 16._o 12_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n 523._o 17._o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v set_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n 106._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o man_n 524._o 19_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 166._o 17._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n 19_o 23._o &_o 126._o 1._o &_o 106._o &_o 296._o 16._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v from_o our_o flesh_n 171._o 21._o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n 168._o 18._o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o what_o sense_n great_a than_o john_n 169._o 19_o the_o word_n leaven_n be_v diverse_o take_v 362_o &_o 454._o 6._o &_o 456._o 12._o the_o fast_v of_o leut_fw-fr 126._o 1._o whether_o leprosy_n be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o divorcement_n 516._o 9_o liberty_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n 298._o 29._o liberality_n be_v commend_v 182._o 42._o and_o 183._o 35._o &_o 200._o 19_o &_o 525._o 19_o what_o the_o monk_n think_v of_o the_o active_a &_o contemplative_a life_n 371._o 38._o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v 554._o 20._o life_n eternal_a be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 208._o 32._o the_o uprightness_n of_o life_n consist_v of_o godliness_n and_o righteousness_n 87._o 25._o the_o uncertein_a shortness_n of_o man_n life_n 374_o 16_o &_o 393._o 9_o &_o 659._o 40._o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o what_o it_o be_v to_o find_v life_n 287._o 39_o the_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n 28._o 23._o how_o far_o sole_a life_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 519_o 12._o the_o papist_n imagine_v sole_a life_n to_o be_v a_o angelical_a estate_n ibid._n light_o put_v for_o reason_n 202._o 22._o liturgia_fw-la put_v for_o the_o executinge_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n 18._o 23._o what_o it_o be_v to_o look_v back_o 327._o 61._o love_n of_o ourselves_o look_v self_n love_n love_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n 369._o 47._o why_o luke_n begin_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n 4._o why_o luke_n fetch_v the_o petegree_n of_o christ_n from_o nathan_n 54._o who_o be_v lunatic_n 148._o 23._o &_o 479._o 17._o m_o the_o place_n of_o macrobius_n 97._o 16._o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v banish_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o church_n 542._o 25._o the_o duty_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n 390._o 23_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a master_n 291._o 2._o malachy_n the_o last_o of_o the_o lawful_a prophet_n 106._o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n protection_n be_v a_o miserable_a creature_n 264._o 9_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n without_o christ_n be_v miserable_a 45._o 71._o &_o 63._o 21._o &_o 72._o 10_o &_o 89._o 32._o &_o 136._o 14._o &_o 138._o 18._o &_o 144._o 13._o &_o 266._o 38._o &_o 313._o 28._o &_o 336._o 43._o 345._o 25._o &_o 459._o 17._o &_o 521._o 14._o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 12._o 16._o the_o passion_n of_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a 320._o 8._o to_o man_n sometime_o be_v give_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n 12._o 16._o &_o 119._o &_o 438._o 9_o &_o 498._o 15._o man_n necessarilye_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n 333._o 33._o how_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v remedy_v 528._o 26._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o manicheus_fw-la concern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o the_o manichee_n have_v feign_v two_o beginning_n 34._o many_o put_v for_o diverâ—e_a 544._o 28._o the_o witless_a fancy_n of_o marcieou_fw-mi touch_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 23._o 31._o marriage_n pure_a and_o holy_a 86._o 22._o marriage_n lawful_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 18_o 23._o the_o enemy_n of_o marriage_n be_v satan_n 518._o the_o trouble_n of_o marriage_n ibid._n the_o duty_n of_o the_o marry_a ibid._n how_o mary_n the_o virgin_n be_v cousin_n to_o elizabeth_n 29._o 36._o why_o mary_n come_v unto_o elizabeth_n 31._o 39_o how_o mary_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n 33._o 43._o why_o mary_n be_v bless_v 33._o 45._o marry_o well_o exercise_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n 40._o 54._o the_o stock_n of_o mary_n be_v from_o david_n 53._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o mary_n 34._o 46._o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n 68_o 25._o the_o poverty_n of_o mary_n 86._o 24._o the_o exceed_a great_a felicity_n of_o mary_n 338_o 27._o the_o godliness_n and_o modesty_n of_o mary_n 339_o 19_o the_o importunity_n of_o mary_n 340._o 48._o what_o praise_v the_o papist_n give_v to_o marye_n 339._o 27._o why_o god_n will_v have_v mary_n to_o be_v marry_v 61._o 19_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n in_o what_o point_n faulty_a 371._o 38._o the_o canstancie_n of_o christ_n martyr_n 276._o 19_o the_o difference_n of_o christ_n martyr_n and_o of_o wicked_a man_n 160._o 10._o how_o merueil_v may_v agree_v to_o christ_n 232_o 10._o the_o detestable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n 689._o 26._o matthew_n do_v not_o write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n 82._o 6._o matthew_n do_v write_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n ibid._n matthew_n be_v call_v from_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n unto_o the_o apostleship_n 242_o 9_o the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n in_o describe_v the_o genealogy_n of_o christ_n 57_o mercy_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a 159._o 7._o mercy_n be_v commend_v 159._o 7._o &_o 245._o 13_o &_o 317._o 7._o &_o 504._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr congrue_a 526._o 21._o merit_n de_fw-fr condigno_fw-la be_v a_o devillishe_a devise_n 404._o merit_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o 49._o 77._o &_o 58._o 6._o &_o 142._o 25._o &_o 185._o 45._o &_o 197._o 13._o &_o 208._o 32._o &_o 269._o 8._o &_o 347_o 11._o &_o 368._o 41._o &_o 403._o &_o 404._o 10._o &_o 469._o 27._o the_o defender_n of_o merit_n 335._o 37._o &_o 393_o 9_o &_o 554._o 15._o &_o 672._o 34._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v after_o two_o manner_n 476_o 10._o how_o the_o pastor_n must_v use_v mildness_n 324_o 19_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n look_v pastor_n the_o commendation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 12._o 16._o &_o 26._o 19_o &_o 34._o 45._o &_o 76._o 15._o &_o 77._o 17._o &_o 306._o 16._o &_o 309._o 25._o &_o 339._o 27._o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 268._o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o papist_n 647._o 23._o the_o greedy_a desire_n of_o miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o end_n of_o christ_n miracle_n 152._o 17._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 260._o 27._o the_o fruit_n of_o miracle_n 325._o 23._o &_o 379._o 12_o &_o 449._o 37._o &_o 647._o 23._o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o miracle_n 268._o 1._o &_o 803_o 17._o &_o 806._o 20._o modesty_n be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n 535._o 16_o the_o monk_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n have_v make_v counsel_n 185._o 44._o what_o manner_n state_n of_o perfection_n the_o monk_n devise_v to_o themselves_o 525._o 19_o the_o monk_n make_v of_o wicked_a man_n devil_n 613._o 15._o after_o what_o sort_n the_o life_n of_o monk_n be_v 371._o 38._o &_o 613._o 15._o the_o vain_a boast_n of_o monk_n 529._o the_o superstition_n of_o monk_n 112._o 4._o monothelite_n be_v heretic_n 706._o 39_o how_o moses_n appear_v in_o the_o trasfiguration_n
be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n ibid._n peace_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v 160._o 9_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n use_v diverse_o 561._o 42._o we_o must_v not_o abuse_v the_o word_n peace_n 14._o 17._o penney_n how_o much_o in_o value_n 534._o 1._o who_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 73._o 10._o the_o importunity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o desire_v miracle_n 228._o 45._o the_o unconstancy_n of_o the_o people_n 737._o 20._o what_o manner_n perfection_n the_o godly_a have_v in_o this_o world_n 333._o 33._o &_o 348._o &_o 356._o 30._o &_o 404._o 10._o the_o state_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o monk_n 525._o 19_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n 400._o 26._o how_o far_o persecution_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v 278._o 23._o acception_n of_o person_n be_v faulty_a 135._o 19_o unity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n 33._o 43._o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n in_o god_n 474._o 5._o &_o 802._o 19_o peter_n be_v call_v a_o rock_n and_o not_o contrary_a 462._o 19_o whether_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n 〈…〉_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 462._o 19_o peter_n adorn_v of_o christ_n with_o a_o double_a honour_n 490._o 18._o peter_n sin_v not_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 725._o 74._o peter_n faith_n unperfecte_v 430._o 28._o &_o 431_o 31._o peter_n his_o rashness_n 430._o 28._o &_o 723._o whence_o the_o papist_n gather_v peter_n supremacy_n 508._o 24._o peter_n his_o fall_n 723._o peter_n true_a repentance_n 726._o 75._o pharise_n whence_o so_o term_v 170._o 20._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 605._o 2._o the_o pharise_n prophaner_n of_o the_o law_n 170_o 20._o philo_z his_o place_n 302._o 1._o pilate_n the_o successor_n of_o valerius_n gratus_n 70._o 1._o &_o 107._o 1._o how_o much_o aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o place_n 625._o 37._o plato_n his_o place_n 48._o 75._o plerophoria_fw-la a_o assure_a persuasion_n proceed_v from_o faith_n 2._o 1._o polygamy_n or_o have_v of_o many_o wife_n at_o one_o time_n condemn_v 514._o 5._o who_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 158._o &_o 293_o 3._o the_o pope_n secure_o contemn_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 437._o 3._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 649_o 28._o the_o pope_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n withhold_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o church_n 137._o 16._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n successor_n 800._o 19_o &_o 803._o 20._o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v sharp_o to_o be_v rebuke_v 115._o 7._o the_o pope_n seat_n of_o what_o sort_n 626._o 37._o the_o pope_n fiction_n can_v agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n 455._o 6._o the_o pope_n auricular_a confession_n 494._o 21._o the_o pope_n hire_a flatterer_n 626._o 37._o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o he_o 373._o 13._o the_o pope_n tyranny_n very_o great_a 18._o 23._o &_o 161._o 11._o &_o 373._o 13._o &_o 434._o 1._o &_o 462._o 19_o &_o 501._o 18._o &_o 612._o 13._o &_o 694._o 27._o the_o pope_n sacrificer_n be_v butcher_n 19_o 23._o how_o the_o pope_n clergy_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v 606._o 2._o &_o 621._o 33._o prayer_n why_a prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 189._o 8._o to_o pray_v be_v lawful_a in_o every_o place_n 567._o 13._o the_o right_a and_o true_a way_n of_o pray_v 188._o 5._o &_o 190._o 9_o &_o 214._o 11._o &_o 326._o 2._o &_o 546._o 32._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v in_o six_o petition_n 191._o 9_o prayer_n without_o faith_n unprofitable_a 213._o 7._o prayer_n require_v a_o sure_a confidence_n 192._o 9_o &_o 213._o 7._o the_o similytude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 192._o 9_o the_o end_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a 189_o 8._o public_a prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o christ_n 502._o 19_o long_o prayer_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o be_v condemn_v 612._o 14._o the_o madness_n of_o the_o popish_a preacher_n 22_o 28._o precept_n differ_v from_o iustifyinge_n 6._o 6._o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n 627._o 37._o faith_n be_v join_v to_o predestination_n 312._o 27._o prejudice_n beewitch_v a_o man_n 537._o 34._o pride_n the_o mother_n of_o reproache_v 488._o 10._o pride_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 38._o 51._o &_o 206._o 27._o the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o priest_n 228_o 44._o the_o sluggishness_n of_o the_o priest_n 256._o 36._o priesthood_n tear_v in_o sunder_o through_o ambition_n and_o tyrannical_a power_n 108._o 2._o the_o misery_n and_o want_n of_o the_o prodigal_a 493._o 16._o promise_n pertain_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o perpetual_a 210._o 1._o why_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v holy_a 145._o 70._o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n ibid._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n sometime_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n 106._o which_o be_v the_o lawful_a receive_n of_o the_o prophet_n 371._o 38._o the_o prophecy_n of_o jacob_n be_v expound_v 5._o 5_o the_o name_n of_o prophecy_n be_v diverse_o take_v 104._o 22._o we_o may_v not_o abuse_v prosperity_n 38._o 52._o &_o 162._o 24._o &_o 248._o 15._o &_o 397._o proverbial_a sentence_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o general_a rule_n 222._o 16._o &_o 327._o 25._o &_o 334._o 34._o &_o 394._o 10._o &_o 510._o 39_o the_o name_n of_o publican_n odious_a 500_o 17._o &_o 548._o 5._o why_o publican_n be_v conversant_a with_o sinner_n 243._o 29._o the_o publican_n be_v a_o covetous_a cruel_a &_o greedy_a kind_n of_o people_n 118._o 12._o &_o 186_o 46._o their_o office_n 186._o 46._o punishment_n be_v remit_v the_o fault_n be_v pardon_v 196._o 12._o purgatory_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o papist_n 174._o 25._o &_o 332._o 32._o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v 402._o 27._o the_o end_n of_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o law_n 86_o 22._o pythagoras_n his_o fond_a opinion_n concern_v the_o migration_n of_o the_o soul_n 13._o 17._o q_o qvartern_a take_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o some_o other_o piece_n of_o money_n 174._o 25._o curious_a question_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v 68_o 25._o r_o whoe_n in_o time_n paste_n be_v call_v rabbin_n 608._o 6._o the_o rabbin_n imagine_v two_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n 476._o 10._o their_o judgement_n concern_v jesu_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n 24._o 31._o how_o hasty-greediness_n be_v hurtful_a 740._o 25._o redemption_n can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o only_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 107._o what_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v 653_o 28._o the_o force_n &_o effect_v of_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o 68_o regeneration_n great_a than_o creation_n 12._o 16_o wherein_o politic_a regiment_n be_v discern_v from_o spiritual_a government_n 373._o 13._o &_o 542._o 25._o &_o 586._o 21._o what_o be_v true_a religion_n 103._o 41._o diversity_n of_o religion_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o hatred_n 517._o 52._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n 252._o 22._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o remit_v sin_n 24_o what_o it_o be_v to_o renounce_v all_o 289._o 33._o 365._o what_o be_v repentance_n 727._o 3._o repentance_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n 109._o 2._o and_o 136._o 14._o and_o 323._o 18._o and_o 494._o 20._o &_o 505._o 21._o and_o 752._o 40._o repentance_n join_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n 109._o 2._o repentance_n in_o the_o faithful_a continual_a 304._o 21._o repentance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o healinge_v 351._o 12._o repentance_n describe_v by_o the_o outward_a sign_n 304._o 21._o &_o 549._o 8._o the_o beginning_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 313._o 28._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n be_v the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n mercy_n 109._o 2_o and_o 493._o 17._o the_o abuse_n of_o repentance_n in_o popery_n 116._o 8_o there_o go_v a_o dislike_n before_o repentance_n 494._o 21._o shame_n be_v a_o companion_n of_o repentance_n 409._o 13._o reprehension_n be_v necessary_a 498._o 15._o reprobation_n be_v of_o god_n will_n 311._o 26._o the_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n 332._o 31._o reprobate_n reprobate_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v be_v ordain_v to_o death_n 675._o 41._o &_o appoint_v to_o destruction_n 687._o 24._o reprobate_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o life_n 349._o 14._o reprobate_n perceive_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 347._o 11._o why_o the_o reprobate_n believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n 310._o 25._o the_o reprobate_n also_o carry_v their_o cross_n 287._o 38._o the_o reprobate_n obstinate_o resist_v god_n 321._o 14._o the_o reprobate_n do_v never_o true_o repent_v 350._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n compare_v to_o chaff_n 221._o 12._o the_o reprobate_n sometime_o be_v call_v sheep_n 268._o 6._o and_o 444._o 24._o the_o reprobate_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 269._o 9_o the_o reprobate_n
come_v out_o by_o gesture_n and_o sign_n do_v show_v that_o he_o be_v become_v dumb_a and_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o some_o token_n of_o fear_n remain_v in_o his_o countenance_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o god_n have_v appear_v to_o he_o and_o there_o be_v in_o that_o age_n few_o or_o no_o vision_n but_o the_o people_n do_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v be_v common_a before_o in_o their_o father_n time_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v they_o judge_v of_o these_o manifest_a sign_n for_o it_o be_v not_o common_a that_o sudden_o without_o sickness_n he_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o that_o after_o long_a delay_n than_o need_n be_v he_o shall_v come_v so_o amaze_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n furthermore_o the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o now_o say_v iâ—_n use_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o inconse_n be_v from_o thence_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v finish_v the_o priest_n be_v wont_v to_o go_v into_o their_o porch_n and_o thence_o they_o bless_v the_o people_n 23._o when_o the_o day_n be_v fulfil_v luke_n do_v put_v the_o word_n liturgian_n for_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o office_n which_o do_v go_v by_o course_n in_o order_n to_o every_o one_o even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n return_v to_o his_o house_n the_o time_n of_o his_o charge_n be_v past_a hereout_o we_o gather_v the_o priest_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o course_n do_v refrain_v from_o their_o house_n 5_o that_o they_o may_v altogether_o be_v give_v and_o fix_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v galery_n make_v in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v chamber_n the_o law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n but_o that_o it_o restrain_v they_o from_o touch_v of_o their_o wife_n 4_o when_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n 9_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o many_o with_o small_a reverence_n do_v handle_v the_o holy_a thing_n this_o remedy_n be_v invent_v that_o they_o be_v remove_v from_o all_o allurement_n may_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o &_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n neither_o be_v the_o lie_v with_o their_o wife_n only_o forbid_v then_o but_o also_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n therefore_o when_o the_o order_n of_o their_o diet_n be_v change_v it_o be_v profitable_a not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o place_n may_v teach_v they_o to_o seek_v and_o esteem_v of_o purity_n even_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v also_o profitable_a that_o all_o occasion_n of_o wantonness_n shall_v thereby_o be_v take_v away_o that_o with_o more_o diligence_n they_o may_v apply_v their_o charge_n the_o papist_n this_o day_n under_o this_o pretence_n do_v defend_v their_o tyrannous_a law_n of_o unmarried_a life_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n see_v the_o priest_n in_o time_n past_a be_v command_v to_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n when_o they_o be_v busy_v in_o holy_a affair_n now_o worthy_o may_v perpetual_a continence_n be_v require_v of_o our_o priest_n which_o not_o by_o course_n of_o time_n but_o daily_o do_v sacrifice_n chief_o for_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o holy_a rite_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a then_o under_o the_o law_n but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o they_o do_v not_o also_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o separate_v those_o commandment_n which_o god_n have_v join_v that_o only_a half_n shall_v be_v observe_v and_o the_o other_o part_n neglect_v the_o company_n with_o their_o wife_n be_v not_o so_o express_o forbid_v 20_o as_o the_o drink_n of_o wine_n if_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n the_o pope_n do_v enjoin_v to_o his_o priest_n single_a life_n why_o do_v he_o permit_v they_o wine_n nay_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o his_o priest_n in_o some_o innermost_a room_n of_o his_o temple_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o prison_n may_v pass_v all_o their_o life_n without_o the_o fellowship_n of_o woman_n and_o people_n now_o we_o see_v plain_o they_o wicked_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o depart_v but_o notwithstanding_o a_o full_a answer_n depend_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o priest_n do_v place_v himself_o before_o god_n to_o purge_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o behoove_v he_o upon_o who_o that_o office_n be_v lay_v to_o have_v some_o note_n whereby_o he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n may_v be_v know_v as_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o true_a mediator_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v appoint_v the_o holy_a garment_n and_o anoint_v now_o in_o the_o public_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n which_o christ_n institute_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n not_o of_o those_o which_o the_o pope_n make_v rather_o butcher_n to_o sacrifice_n christ_n than_o priest_n wherefore_o let_v we_o repose_v ourselves_o in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4_o which_o pronounce_v that_o matrimony_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n 24._o she_o hide_v herself_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a as_o though_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o divine_a blessing_n some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v yet_o doubtful_a she_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o lest_o that_o she_o shall_v make_v herself_o a_o laughingstocke_n if_o her_o opinion_n shall_v be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o she_o have_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v so_o account_v of_o the_o promise_n make_v that_o she_o be_v assure_v it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o when_o she_o perceave_v such_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o her_o husband_n for_o the_o unaduised_a fall_n of_o his_o tongue_n how_o can_v she_o five_o month_n space_n nourish_v such_o doubt_n in_o her_o heart_n and_o her_o word_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o her_o hope_n be_v not_o waver_a or_o doubtful_a for_o when_o she_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o she_o wise_o and_o without_o fear_n declare_v the_o lord_n know_v favour_n there_o may_v be_v two_o cause_n of_o she_o hide_v first_o that_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o diverse_a speech_n of_o man_n before_o it_o shall_v apparaunt_o be_v know_v for_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o speak_v oftentimes_o rash_o and_o very_o unreverentlye_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v that_o when_o man_n of_o a_o sudden_a shall_v see_v her_o great_a with_o child_n they_o shall_v the_o more_o be_v stir_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o those_o work_n of_o god_n which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o rise_v uppe_o among_o we_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v naught_o set_v by_o therefore_o elizabeth_n hide_v and_o absent_v herself_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o she_o set_v forth_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n private_o until_o the_o appoint_a time_n shall_v come_v of_o publish_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o her_o husband_n by_o writing_n have_v inform_v she_o of_o the_o promise_a child_n in_o that_o the_o more_o certain_o and_o with_o the_o cheerefull_a mind_n she_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o benefitte_n and_o that_o she_o approove_v in_o her_o next_o word_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n she_o declare_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o barrenness_n be_v for_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o she_o among_o the_o earthly_a blessing_n which_o god_n do_v give_v the_o scripture_n account_v this_o as_o chief_a that_o he_o vochsafe_v to_o give_v we_o child_n for_o if_o the_o increase_n of_o bruit_n beast_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n then_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a man_n be_v then_o beast_n so_o much_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o account_v of_o be_v the_o increase_n of_o man_n then_o of_o beast_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o slight_a or_o common_a honour_n that_o when_o god_n alone_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v a_o father_n he_o yet_o admit_v earthly_a man_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o name_n with_o he_o therefore_o that_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v that_o child_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 127._o 3._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n his_o reward_n but_o elizabeth_n have_v a_o further_a regard_n because_o that_o beyond_o the_o common_a
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
service_n he_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o testimony_n which_o declare_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n if_o we_o bend_v not_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n for_o it_o signify_v that_o god_n can_v be_v right_o serve_v but_o with_o quiet_a settle_a mind_n for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o persuade_v but_o be_v in_o doubt_n with_o themselves_o whether_o they_o shall_v find_v he_o merciful_a or_o offend_v whether_o he_o accept_v their_o obedience_n or_o refuse_v the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o which_o uncertain_o waver_v between_o hope_n and_o fear_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sometime_o they_o careful_o busy_a themselves_o in_o serve_v he_o but_o they_o never_o submit_v themselves_o sincere_o &_o from_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o for_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n cause_v they_o to_o abhor_v he_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v rather_o wish_v that_o his_o godhead_n be_v extinguish_v but_o we_o know_v that_o no_o sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o that_o which_o come_v of_o a_o free_a will_n and_o which_o be_v offer_v with_o a_o glad_a heart_n wherefore_o that_o man_n may_v worship_v aright_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o their_o conscience_n be_v first_o quiet_v as_o david_n say_v psa._n 130._o 4._o mercy_n be_v with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o god_n have_v give_v peace_n to_o man_n do_v call_v they_o love_o to_o he_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o come_v glad_o and_o with_o a_o free_a &_o bold_a affection_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o hereof_o do_v paul_n gather_v that_o sentence_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o for_o see_v that_o god_n have_v reconcile_v man_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o son_n christ_n see_v he_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o same_o his_o son_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n and_o see_v he_o have_v lay_v up_o their_o salvation_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o keep_n zachary_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v that_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v deliver_v from_o fear_n therefore_o the_o prophet_n ascribe_v this_o as_o a_o property_n to_o his_o kingdom_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a peace_n and_o shall_v enjoy_v most_o quiet_a joy_n 75._o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n as_o god_n have_v comprehend_v in_o two_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o live_v well_o so_o zachary_n do_v show_v here_o that_o we_o have_v then_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n when_o as_o our_o life_n be_v frame_v to_o holiness_n &_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o holiness_n do_v contain_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o this_o thing_n plato_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o rigteousnes_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n for_o god_n require_v nothing_o else_o of_o we_o in_o the_o second_o table_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o man_n that_o which_o be_v his_o due_n there_o be_v add_v before_o he_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o govern_v their_o life_n well_o or_o that_o they_o keep_v their_o hand_n their_o foot_n and_o their_o whole_a body_n from_o all_o sin_n before_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o it_o behoove_v they_o to_o live_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o a_o outward_a holiness_n but_o he_o especial_o behold_v the_o heart_n last_o of_o all_o lest_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n when_o as_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n for_o a_o small_a time_n zachary_n say_v that_o they_o be_v redeem_v of_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v spend_v their_o whole_a life_n in_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o see_v that_o our_o redemption_n be_v eternal_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n never_o to_o forget_v it_o and_o see_v god_n adopt_v we_o unto_o himself_o for_o ever_o our_o thankfulness_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v transitory_a or_o for_o a_o small_a time_n to_o be_v short_a see_v that_o christ_n die_v and_z rise_v again_o for_o they_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o their_o life_n and_o death_n therefore_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v a_o little_a before_o command_v we_o to_o lead_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o righteous_a life_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n look_v for_o say_v he_o the_o bless_a hope_n etc._n etc._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o 76._o and_o thou_o babe_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o most_o hey_o for_o thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n 77._o and_o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n by_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 78._o through_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v us._n 79._o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n 80._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o the_o day_n come_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o unto_o israel_n 76._o and_o thou_o child_n zachary_n return_v again_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o do_v this_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o person_n of_o his_o own_o son_n brief_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o apponted_a and_o although_o that_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o discern_v any_o prophetical_a gift_n in_o the_o little_a child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a he_o yet_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o behold_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n perfect_o know_v to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n take_v for_o to_o be_v account_v and_o to_o be_v open_o know_v the_o secret_a call_n of_o god_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v before_o it_o only_o rest_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n what_o he_o be_v but_o because_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n be_v general_a therefore_o by_o the_o revelation_n bring_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ._n thou_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o be_v this_o office_n thou_o must_v undertake_v that_o by_o thy_o preach_n thou_o may_v turn_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o lord_n but_o why_o john_n when_o he_o have_v almost_o end_v his_o course_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o that_o place_n in_o john_n and_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prepare_v of_o a_o way_n this_o be_v whereof_o zachary_n here_o speak_v 77._o to_o give_v knowledge_n of_o salvation_n zachary_n now_o touch_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n be_v put_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n for_o see_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n it_o follow_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o damnation_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o we_o may_v escape_v death_n except_o that_o god_n shall_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o not_o imputinge_v or_o lay_v our_o sin_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a righteousness_n that_o remain_v for_o we_o before_o god_n for_o whereof_o come_v salvation_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o salvation_n then_o through_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o righteousness_n can_v any_o other_o where_o be_v seek_v so_o the_o righteousness_n which_o proud_a man_n have_v forge_v and_o frame_v to_o themselves_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n whilst_o that_o god_n free_o absolu_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n moreover_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o zachary_n speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o not_o only_o the_o begin_n of_o righteousness_n do_v depend_v upon_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a also_o
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
profitable_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o defer_v the_o aungel_n appear_v in_o a_o dream_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o revelation_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v num._n 12._o 7._o where_o god_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o either_o by_o a_o vision_n or_o by_o a_o dream_n but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o my_o servant_n moses_n to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o face_n to_o face_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o these_o sort_n of_o dream_n do_v much_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o come_v of_o natural_a cause_n for_o they_o have_v a_o mark_n of_o assurance_n engrave_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v seal_v from_o above_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o the_o dream_n which_o man_n common_o have_v be_v wont_v to_o rise_v either_o of_o the_o constitution_n of_o nature_n or_o through_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o body_n or_o of_o such_o like_a cause_n but_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n geve_v witness_v to_o those_o dream_n which_o be_v of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o certain_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o speak_v son_n of_o david_n be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v that_o joseph_n be_v careful_a in_o his_o mind_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v defile_v with_o any_o infection_n by_o bear_v with_o his_o wife_n adultery_n he_o therefore_o take_v away_o that_o opinion_n of_o the_o offence_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o end_n that_o with_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n he_o may_v remain_v and_o dwell_v with_o his_o wife_n he_o apply_v the_o epithet_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o that_o high_a mystery_n because_o that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o family_n and_o that_o remain_v alive_a but_o with_o a_o few_o other_o from_o whence_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o world_n joseph_n therefore_o hear_v david_n name_v out_o of_o who_o stock_n he_o come_v out_o to_o remember_v that_o notable_a covenant_n of_o god_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o kingdom_n &_o so_o shall_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o aungel_n by_o set_v forth_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v prepare_v joseph_n his_o mind_n to_o accept_v this_o present_a favour_n thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v brief_o but_o sufficient_o i_o will_v now_o only_o add_v one_o thing_n their_o dream_n be_v confute_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o derive_v this_o name_n from_o jehova_n the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n show_v why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v so_o call_v that_o be_v because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n whereof_o we_o gather_v a_o etymologye_n mere_a contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v but_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v by_o this_o cavil_n to_o slip_v away_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n most_o proper_o and_o most_o apt_o because_o that_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o seek_v only_o what_o god_n have_v perform_v and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o this_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n for_o a_o especial_a cause_n because_o of_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o from_o the_o father_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o descend_v to_o us._n now_o it_o be_v mere_a madness_n to_o knit_v these_o two_o word_n jesu_n &_o jehova_n together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o name_n see_v that_o they_o agree_v but_o in_o two_o letter_n and_o differre_fw-la in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o which_o have_v no_o likeness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o i_o leave_v this_o kind_n of_o forge_v to_o the_o alchumyste_n from_o who_o the_o cabalist_n do_v not_o much_o differre_fw-la who_o have_v invent_v for_o we_o these_o filthy_a and_o vain_a toy_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v also_o his_o name_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n that_o by_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v open_o show_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v what_o his_o power_n be_v and_o what_o proper_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o of_o he_o for_o the_o root_n of_o this_o name_n jesu_n be_v from_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d â—iphil_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v after_o a_o other_o manner_n pronounce_v namely_o jehosua_n but_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a follow_v the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n as_o well_o in_o moses_n as_o in_o other_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v translate_v it_o jesâ—un_n whereby_o their_o ignorance_n be_v again_o reprove_v which_o wrest_v &_o wrythe_o rather_o than_o derive_v this_o name_n jesu_n from_o jehova_n for_o they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n if_o that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v have_v this_o name_n common_a with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o cry_v our_o tragical_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o suffer_v his_o name_n thus_o to_o be_v profane_v as_o though_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o know_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v as_o common_a to_o those_o man_n as_o that_o of_o jehosua_n now_o see_v that_o it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o author_n of_o salvation_n we_o will_v sift_v more_o near_o the_o angels_n word_n he_o shall_v save_v say_v he_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n first_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o of_o themselves_o be_v lose_v who_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o save_v and_o namely_o he_o be_v call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v so_o near_o unto_o himself_o be_v drown_v in_o death_n and_o destruction_n until_o christ_n restore_v they_o life_n then_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o stranger_n to_o who_o there_o be_v never_o any_o hope_n of_o life_n appear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conclude_v while_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v reject_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v subject_n to_o destruction_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o destruction_n be_v with_o all_o to_o be_v note_v for_o the_o celestial_a judge_n do_v not_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o we_o rash_o and_o without_o a_o cause_n therefore_o the_o angel_n witness_v that_o we_o pearish_v and_o be_v hold_v oppress_v under_o the_o miserable_a yoke_n of_o damnation_n for_o that_o by_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v estrange_v from_o life_n whereby_o the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o if_o any_o man_n be_v perfect_v and_o able_a to_o live_v a_o righteous_a life_n he_o may_v be_v without_o christ_n the_o deliverer_n but_o all_o without_o the_o exception_n of_o any_o one_o have_v need_n of_o his_o grace_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n here_o again_o we_o gather_v what_o manner_n and_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n use_v in_o save_v that_o be_v that_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n furthermore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n first_o in_o that_o he_o by_o sacrifice_n have_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n geve_v we_o free_a pardon_n and_o forgevenesse_n whereby_o we_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o death_n and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n the_o next_o that_o he_o sanctify_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n challenge_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v to_o righteousness_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v true_o as_o a_o saviour_n until_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o learn_v to_o embrace_v the_o free_a forgevenesse_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n because_o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o guiltiness_n then_o that_o we_o be_v without_o all_o trust_n either_o of_o our_o work_n or_o of_o our_o power_n ask_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n the_o angel_n without_o doubt_n name_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o head_n and_o king_n he_o be_v ordain_v but_o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v graft_v into_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v general_o stretch_v to_o all_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v unite_v to_o that_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v dâ—ne_v they_o very_o fond_o
the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o word_n which_o be_v bring_v they_o not_o otherwise_o then_o as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n himself_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o fear_n whereof_o luke_n present_o speak_v whereby_o god_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v get_v reverence_n to_o his_o word_n as_o i_o have_v before_o declare_v 10._o be_v not_o afraid_a this_o exhortation_n tend_v to_o the_o take_v away_o and_o lighten_v of_o the_o fear_n for_o although_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v strike_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o geve_v god_n his_o honour_n yet_o together_o with_o it_o they_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v utter_o overwhelm_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v swallow_v uppe_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o the_o terror_n that_o it_o have_v in_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o some_o sweetness_n therefore_o the_o reprobate_a fall_n down_o half_a dead_a because_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o but_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o may_v refresh_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o shepherd_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o voice_n do_v not_o only_o raise_v uppe_o those_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v but_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v and_o call_v back_o from_o death_n to_o life_n where_o they_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o but_o the_o angel_n say_v that_o he_o bring_v tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n than_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n or_o matter_n of_o this_o joy_n that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n bear_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v first_o teach_v that_o until_o man_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n what_o joy_n soever_o they_o conceive_v be_v but_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a the_o wicked_a one_o do_v often_o triumph_v with_o a_o drunken_a and_o a_o mad_a mirth_n but_o except_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a and_o a_o pacifier_n between_o god_n and_o they_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v miserablye_o torment_v with_o blind_a sting_n of_o their_o conscience_n furthermore_o although_o that_o flatter_o and_o dainty_o they_o nourish_v uppe_o themselves_o in_o delight_n yet_o their_o pleasure_n be_v so_o many_o torment_n to_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o a_o perfect_v joy_n to_o feel_v the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o who_o only_o geve_v peace_n to_o our_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherein_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o that_o epithyte_a of_o great_a be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v especial_o joy_v in_o our_o salvation_n offer_v we_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o good_a be_v such_o and_o so_o unmeasurable_a that_o it_o worthy_o recompense_v all_o the_o sorrow_n grief_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o present_a life_n wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o one_o christ_n that_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v exceed_v all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o and_o at_o the_o length_n abolish_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n although_o the_o angel_n speak_v to_o the_o shepherd_n only_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o message_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o reach_v further_a so_o that_o not_o they_o only_o shall_v hear_v it_o private_o but_o other_o also_o shall_v hear_v the_o same_o furthermore_o observe_v that_o this_o joy_n be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o people_n because_o it_o be_v general_o offer_v to_o all_o for_o god_n promise_v christ_n not_o to_o one_o or_o to_o other_o but_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v deprive_v of_o that_o joy_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o be_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o at_o this_o day_n god_n call_v general_o all_o to_o salvation_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o few_o enjoy_v this_o grace_n equal_o proffer_v to_o all_o therefore_o this_o joy_n be_v include_v among_o a_o few_o be_v yet_o call_v common_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n but_o although_o the_o angel_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a people_n yet_o now_o that_o the_o wall_n be_v break_v down_o the_o same_o message_n belong_v to_o all_o mankind_n for_o christ_n preach_v peace_n not_o only_o to_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o to_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o no_o less_o unto_o stranger_n then_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n eph._n 2._o 17._o but_o because_o that_o until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n this_o covenaunt_n be_v peculiar_a with_o the_o jew_n therefore_o the_o angel_n seperate_v they_o from_o all_o other_o nation_n 11._o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n here_o be_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o joy_n as_o even_o now_o we_o declare_v that_o be_v because_o the_o redeemer_n which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v promise_v be_v bear_v who_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o god_n into_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o unknown_a but_o he_o take_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o message_n out_o of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n because_o that_o it_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o have_v use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o profane_a man_n christ_n the_o lord_n to_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n that_o same_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o make_v mention_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n which_o have_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o be_v every_o where_o know_v and_o famous_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v short_a the_o angel_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n which_o be_v not_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o he_o join_v the_o gospel_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o that_o which_o spring_v out_o of_o that_o fountain_n but_o see_v that_o sotâ—r_n express_v more_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o cicero_n witness_v verrina_n 4._o 109._o then_o seruator_fw-la do_v among_o the_o lattin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a a_o latin_a word_n which_o answer_v unto_o the_o same_o i_o have_v think_v it_o better_a to_o speak_v barbarous_o then_o to_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o common_a interpreter_n and_o the_o old_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v saluator_fw-la as_o he_o which_o bring_v full_a salvation_n and_o also_o this_o pronowne_n to_o you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n for_o it_o shall_v but_o small_o avayle_v to_o hear_v that_o a_o saviour_n be_v bear_v except_o that_o every_o man_n may_v apply_v it_o as_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n speak_v isaias_n chap._n 9_o 6._o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v to_o us._n so_o also_o say_v zacharyas_n 9_o 9_o behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o poor_a 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o thaâ—_n find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v the_o angel_n answer_v to_o that_o whereat_o the_o shepherd_n might_n have_v take_v offence_n and_o whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v have_v be_v hinder_v for_o what_o a_o mockery_n â—s_v it_o to_o see_v he_o lay_v in_o a_o stall_n which_o be_v send_v from_o god_n as_o the_o king_n and_o only_a saviour_n therefore_o lest_o this_o vile_a &_o abject_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v fear_v the_o shepherd_n from_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o angel_n foretell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o this_o order_n which_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n may_v seem_v absurd_a and_o almost_o ridiculous_a do_v the_o lord_n daily_o use_v towards_o us._n for_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n he_o do_v command_v we_o to_o embrace_v christ_n crucify_v and_o he_o set_v sign_n in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a element_n which_o may_v lift_v we_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o bless_a immortality_n so_o he_o promise_v we_o a_o spiritual_a righteousness_n set_v a_o little_a water_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o he_o seal_v eternal_a righteousness_n to_o our_o soul_n by_o a_o small_a taste_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o that_o the_o stable_n offend_v
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
babe_n to_o destroy_v he_o 14._o so_o he_o arise_v and_o tâ—oke_v the_o babe_n and_o his_o mother_n by_o night_n and_o depart_v into_o egypte_n 15._o and_o be_v there_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n 16._o then_o herode_fw-la see_v that_o he_o be_v mock_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v exceed_v wrâ—th_n &_o send_v forth_o and_o clue_n all_o the_o male_a child_n that_o be_v in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n thereof_o from_o two_o year_n old_a and_o under_o according_a to_o the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o search_v out_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n 17._o then_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremias_n saying_n 18._o in_o rama_fw-mi be_v a_o uâ—yce_n heardâ—_n mourningâ—_n and_o weep_v and_o great_a lamentation_n rachel_n weep_v for_o her_o child_n and_o will_v not_o be_v comfort_v because_o they_o be_v not_o mark_n luke_n 13._o after_o their_o departure_n how_o many_o day_n there_o be_v between_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o until_o the_o time_n that_o joseph_n be_v command_v to_o flee_v into_o egypte_n it_o be_v unknowen_a neither_o be_v it_o any_o great_a matter_n but_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o lord_n spare_v marie_n until_o she_o be_v strong_a out_o of_o she_o childebedde_o that_o she_o may_v be_v able_a to_o take_v her_o journey_n and_o this_o be_v the_o wonder_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n by_o flight_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o joseph_n be_v shake_v with_o dangerous_a temptation_n when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n show_v he_o but_o only_o by_o flight_n for_o in_o flight_n there_o be_v no_o token_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v very_o unlikely_a that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v but_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n but_o the_o lord_n hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o preserve_v his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o heavenly_a power_n &_o yet_o he_o show_v not_o the_o same_o so_o evident_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v lie_v hide_v under_o a_o form_n of_o infirmity_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v open_o glorify_v it_o be_v a_o evident_a show_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o that_o the_o angel_n foretell_v a_o matter_n hide_v and_o unknowen_a to_o man_n and_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v become_v subject_n in_o that_o he_o command_v to_o defend_v the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n by_o flight_n and_o banishment_n but_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o preserve_v his_o child_n by_o one_o mean_a but_o now_o he_o show_v his_o power_n glorious_o and_o now_o again_o he_o show_v some_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o same_o from_o under_o obscure_a cover_n or_o shadow_n now_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o preserve_v the_o son_n of_o god_n under_o the_o cross_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o do_v wicked_o which_o do_v prescribe_v a_o certain_a way_n to_o god_n therefore_o let_v we_o suffer_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v further_v of_o he_o by_o diverse_a mean_n neither_o let_v we_o refuse_v to_o be_v humble_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v the_o better_a show_n forth_o his_o glory_n but_o especial_o we_o must_v not_o flee_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o exercise_v his_o son_n even_o from_o his_o first_o infancy_n furthermore_o this_o flight_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o which_o excel_v all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o saviour_n of_o judea_n may_v come_v forth_o in_o his_o time_n he_o be_v enforce_v to_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o egypt_n nourish_v he_o from_z whence_o never_o any_o thing_n come_v before_o but_o that_o which_o be_v deadly_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o be_v not_o amaze_v at_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o work_n of_o god_n again_o hereof_o gather_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o dream_n in_o that_o joseph_n present_o obei_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o angel_n for_o his_o readiness_n to_o obey_v do_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o his_o flight_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o take_v yet_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o rise_v upon_o distrust_n because_o that_o he_o haste_v so_o speedy_o for_o this_o flee_v also_o in_o the_o night_n can_v be_v without_o fear_n but_o the_o excuse_n be_v easy_a he_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o their_o preservation_n be_v very_o mean_a and_o base_a therefore_o he_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o fearefullye_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o night_n as_o use_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n so_o it_o behoove_v we_o always_o to_o moderate_v our_o fear_n at_o the_o warning_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o if_o the_o lord_n consent_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v against_o our_o faith_n be_v there_o till_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n by_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o joseph_n have_v need_v of_o this_o confirmation_n that_o he_o may_v be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n will_v not_o only_o be_v a_o guide_n to_o he_o in_o this_o journey_n but_o also_o that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o continual_a keeper_n of_o he_o in_o banishment_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v stay_v many_o care_n which_o may_v trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v quiet_a in_o egypt_n for_o otherwise_o no_o moment_n of_o time_n shall_v have_v pass_v without_o diverse_a torment_n when_o as_o he_o shall_v discern_v and_o see_v himself_o deprive_v not_o only_o of_o the_o inheritance_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o public_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v remain_v among_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o deep_a whirlpool_n of_o superstition_n he_o carry_v with_o he_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o infante_n what_o good_a thing_n soever_o the_o father_n hope_v for_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v they_o but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o profit_v so_o much_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o commandment_n be_v there_o until_o i_o bring_v thou_o word_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v troublesome_a to_o he_o to_o languish_v among_o the_o egyptian_n banish_v out_o of_o his_o country_n 15._o out_o of_o egypt_n have_v i_o call_v my_o son_n because_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v many_o have_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n mean_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v express_v and_o they_o imagine_v this_o sense_n to_o themselves_o that_o the_o jew_n do_v foolish_o while_o they_o resist_v and_o endevoure_v to_o oppress_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o the_o father_n will_v call_v he_o out_o of_o egypte_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n do_v they_o wicked_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o purpose_n be_v to_o make_v the_o jew_n guilty_a of_o unthankefulnes_n which_o from_o their_o first_o infancy_n and_o beginning_n have_v find_v god_n a_o love_a and_o a_o bountiful_a father_n yet_o they_o forthwith_o provoke_v he_o with_o new_a sin_n therefore_o let_v this_o be_v out_o of_o controversy_n that_o this_o place_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o christ_n neither_o yet_o be_v it_o wrest_v by_o mathewe_n but_o apt_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n thus_o ought_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v understand_v when_o israel_n be_v but_o a_o child_n i_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o that_o miserable_a captivity_n wherein_o he_o be_v drown_v first_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o dead_a and_o egypt_n be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o grave_n &_o i_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o as_o one_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o do_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v so_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o that_o deliveraunce_n be_v a_o certain_a birth_n of_o the_o people_n for_o than_o be_v the_o table_n of_o adoption_n make_v open_o when_o as_o by_o the_o law_n proclaim_v he_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n and_o a_o holy_a nation_n when_o as_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o be_v short_a when_o as_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
8_o bring_v forth_o therefore_o fruitâ—_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o repentance_n which_o be_v testify_v in_o word_n be_v of_o no_o value_n except_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o precious_a then_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o light_n and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o john_n deny_v that_o the_o open_a testimony_n which_o they_o give_v be_v sufficient_a but_o he_o say_v that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o their_o work_n whether_o they_o do_v earnest_o repent_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o good_a work_n be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n for_o repentance_n be_v inward_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o mind_n but_o then_o in_o the_o change_n of_o the_o life_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o and_o because_o that_o in_o popery_n all_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v filthy_o corrupt_v this_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o inward_a renew_n of_o a_o man_n which_o spring_v forth_o in_o outward_a life_n as_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n out_o of_o it_o mat._n 9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v with_o yourselves_o lv._o 8._o begin_v not_o to_o say_v sith_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o meaning_n of_o both_o these_o speech_n we_o do_v easy_o gather_v what_o john_n will_v the_o hypocrite_n do_v either_o sleep_n in_o their_o sin_n or_o licentious_o &_o proud_o vaunt_v themselves_o until_o they_o be_v oppress_v but_o when_o they_o be_v cite_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n than_o they_o careful_o seek_v mean_n to_o escape_v &_o lurk_a corner_n or_o pretend_v some_o colour_n therefore_o john_n thus_o speak_v unto_o the_o pharise_n &_o saducee_n now_o that_o you_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v of_o i_o do_v not_o as_o such_o as_o you_o be_v use_v to_o do_v that_o be_v seek_v not_o a_o remedy_n by_o a_o vain_a &_o false_a pretence_n and_o he_o wre_v from_o they_o that_o wicked_a hope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v bewitch_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v unto_o they_o inâ—steede_o of_o a_o shield_n to_o cover_v a_o evil_a conscience_n not_o that_o they_o settle_v their_o hope_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o because_o that_o god_n have_v adopt_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o think_v not_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o they_o which_o follow_v his_o faith_n and_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n be_v not_o ratify_v that_o it_o may_v profit_v to_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o clause_n in_o yourselves_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o although_o in_o speech_n they_o do_v not_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n yet_o inward_o they_o please_v themselves_o with_o this_o title_n so_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v nothing_o more_o ashamed_a to_o mock_v god_n then_o man_n god_n be_v able_a the_o jew_n flatter_v themselves_o almost_o with_o the_o same_o pretence_n which_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n do_v insolent_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o god_n will_v be_v know_v and_o have_v his_o name_n call_v upon_o in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n can_v be_v other_o where_o but_o with_o we_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o covenaunt_n the_o priest_n and_o other_o which_o have_v the_o government_n and_o authority_n be_v especial_o puff_v up_o with_o this_o arrogancy_n for_o they_o account_v the_o common_a people_n profane_a and_o accurse_a as_o we_o read_v in_o john_n 7._o 49._o and_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a first_o fruit_n as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o horn_a bishop_n abbot_n canon_n monk_n sorbonists_n &_o all_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v lift_v up_o with_o the_o proud_a title_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v in_o comparison_n of_o themselves_o despise_v the_o laity_n this_o error_n do_v john_n reprove_v &_o refel_v in_o that_o they_o do_v to_o straight_o restrain_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n show_v that_o though_o god_n have_v none_o of_o they_o that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v without_o a_o church_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n &_o his_o seed_n one_o thing_n deceive_v you_o that_o when_o you_o be_v more_fw-mi they_o degenerate_a you_o think_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o abraham_n but_o god_n will_v from_o a_o other_o place_n raise_v up_o a_o new_a seed_n to_o abraham_n which_o do_v not_o now_o appear_v &_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o dative_a case_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o no_o effect_n and_o that_o abraham_n who_o obey_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v although_o there_o want_v seed_n in_o they_o so_o from_o the_o beeginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n be_v true_a to_o his_o servant_n neither_o do_v he_o ever_o fail_v in_o perform_v his_o promise_n of_o show_v favour_n to_o their_o child_n although_o he_o reject_v the_o hypocrite_n that_o many_o think_v that_o john_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o force_n but_o because_o that_o it_o seem_v incredible_a to_o these_o proud_a man_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v transfer_v to_o any_o other_o place_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o god_n have_v mean_n to_o preserve_v his_o church_n which_o they_o do_v not_o think_v of_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o child_n of_o stone_n mat._n 10._o lv._o 9_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n after_o that_o john_n have_v take_v that_o cover_n of_o vain_a hope_n from_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v nigh_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o want_v a_o people_n now_o he_o add_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v drive_v the_o unworthy_a out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o barren_a tree_n use_v to_o be_v cut_v up_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o stretch_v forth_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v never_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o withal_o his_o judgement_n come_v forth_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n because_o that_o then_o the_o lord_n seperate_v he_o from_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o the_o world_n provoke_v his_o wrath_n a_o new_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o axe_n to_o cut_v away_o the_o corrupt_a tree_n and_o shall_v daily_o hasten_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a lv._o 11_o the_o people_n ask_v he_o a_o true_a affection_n of_o repentance_n engender_v this_o carefulness_n that_o the_o sinner_n desirouslye_o enquire_v what_o god_n will_v and_o command_v and_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n do_v brieflye_n define_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n for_o the_o world_n always_o desire_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o the_o ceremony_n towards_o god_n and_o do_v nothing_o more_o ready_o then_o set_v feign_a and_o devise_v worshippinge_n before_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v to_o repentance_n but_o what_o fruit_n do_v the_o baptist_n commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o that_o god_n neglect_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o godliness_n &_o of_o his_o worship_n but_o because_o this_o note_n of_o difference_n be_v more_o certain_a &_o do_v often_o less_o deceive_v for_o the_o hypocrite_n do_v painful_o endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o ceremony_n and_o yet_o let_v pass_v the_o care_n of_o true_a righteousness_n when_o they_o be_v either_o unkind_a to_o their_o neighbour_n or_o give_v to_o deceit_n and_o spoil_n wherefore_o necessarilye_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o straight_a examination_n whether_o they_o live_v honest_o among_o man_n whether_o they_o help_v the_o poor_a whether_o they_o spare_v they_o in_o misery_n whether_o they_o love_o communicate_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n in_o matthew_n 23._o 23._o call_v justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n commend_v justice_n and_o judgement_n this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n be_v first_o name_v not_o that_o they_o excel_v
be_v so_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n no_o excuse_n can_v serve_v our_o sloth_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o king_n and_o judge_v and_o be_v ten_o time_n command_v by_o he_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n do_v not_o yet_o stir_v a_o finger_n lv._o 6._o they_o enclose_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n the_o end_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v know_v peter_n and_o other_o shall_v yield_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n yet_o general_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o happy_a success_n shall_v not_o follow_v our_o labour_n as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o commandment_n and_o direction_n of_o christ_n we_o lie_v our_o hand_n to_o work_v but_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o fish_n as_o sink_v the_o shyppe_n and_o astony_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o beehelde_v it_o for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o this_o miracle_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v be_v whole_o he_o lv._o 8._o lord_n go_v from_o i_o though_o man_n in_o their_o daily_a prayer_n do_v desire_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o assoon_o as_o god_n appear_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a and_o half_a dead_a with_o fear_n and_o amazedness_n until_o he_o give_v they_o comfort_v there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v so_o earnest_o pray_v for_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v absent_a they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a wretch_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v therefore_o fearful_a because_o they_o then_o begin_v to_o feel_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o nay_o with_o what_o a_o heap_n of_o evil_n they_o be_v fill_v after_o this_o manner_n peter_n so_o reverence_v christ_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v amaze_v with_o his_o majesty_n will_v flee_v as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o befall_v to_o peter_n but_o as_o by_o the_o text_n we_o do_v gather_v they_o be_v all_o afraid_a wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o feel_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o that_o what_o foolish_a boldness_n or_o pride_n soever_o be_v in_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v so_o there_o shall_v present_o be_v give_v comfort_n which_o may_v hold_v we_o up_o therefore_o christ_n with_o a_o sweet_a and_o friendly_a answer_n do_v recreate_v the_o mind_n of_o peter_n and_o forbid_v he_o to_o fear_v so_o the_o lord_n bury_v he_o in_o a_o grave_n that_o then_o he_o may_v give_v they_o life_n lv._o 10._o from_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n matthew_n say_v i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o mark_n have_v i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o three_o be_v not_o only_o choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v disciple_n but_o create_v apostle_n or_o at_o the_o least_o choose_v in_o hope_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o here_o be_v not_o only_o describe_v a_o general_a call_n to_o the_o faith_n but_o a_o special_a call_n to_o a_o certain_a office_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a be_v not_o yet_o commit_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o christ_n call_v and_o choose_v they_o into_o his_o company_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o to_o teach_v and_o this_o be_v wise_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o all_o be_v not_o command_v to_o leave_v their_o parent_n and_o their_o old_a trade_n of_o lyve_a that_o they_o may_v follow_v christ_n on_o foot_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o have_v some_o in_o his_o flock_n and_o church_n and_o to_o other_o he_o appoint_v a_o proper_a stand_n therefore_o let_v they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o public_a person_n lay_v upon_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o then_o of_o any_o private_a person_n so_o christ_n change_v nothing_o in_o the_o common_a life_n of_o other_o do_v bring_v these_o four_o from_o their_o work_n whereby_o they_o live_v before_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o help_n in_o a_o more_o notable_a office_n also_o christ_n choose_v unto_o he_o gross_a idiotes_n no_o less_o rude_a in_o wit_n then_o void_a of_o learning_n that_o he_o may_v frame_v they_o nay_o that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v excel_v all_o the_o wiseman_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v a_o notable_a token_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o they_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ask_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n from_o heaven_n know_v that_o it_o can_v be_v obtain_v by_o our_o own_o industry_n furthermore_o that_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o unlearned_a and_o rude_a that_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o always_o such_o that_o which_o he_o do_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n also_o such_o pastor_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v as_o be_v after_o to_o be_v instruct_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n for_o we_o know_v what_o rule_n he_o prescribe_v we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 2_o that_o be_v that_o â—one_n may_v be_v call_v except_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o teach_v and_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v such_o as_o if_o he_o prefer_v ignorance_n before_o knowledge_n as_o some_o frantic_a man_n do_v triumph_n to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o ignorance_n and_o how_o much_o more_o they_o abhor_v learning_n so_o much_o the_o near_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o will_n be_v at_o the_o first_o to_o choose_v these_o base_a man_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o vanity_n of_o they_o that_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n but_o after_o he_o join_v paul_n as_o a_o companion_n to_o these_o fisher_n who_o from_o his_o youth_n be_v diligent_o train_v up_o in_o learning_n act._n 22._o 3._o but_o yet_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o dispute_v more_o subtle_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o metaphor_n for_o that_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a matter_n yet_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o apt_o allude_v to_o fish_v because_o that_o man_n wander_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o vast_a and_o confuse_a sea_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o history_n which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o john_n differ_v from_o this_o for_o when_o andrew_n be_v one_o of_o johns_n disciple_n he_o be_v by_o he_o delyver_v to_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o bring_v his_o brother_n with_o he_o and_o then_o they_o take_v he_o as_o their_o master_n but_o after_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o a_o hygh_a office_n mat._n 22_o and_o they_o without_o tarry_v here_o first_o appear_v the_o force_n of_o christ_n voice_n not_o that_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o effectual_o pierce_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o drive_v all_o they_o that_o he_o will_v draw_v and_o pull_v to_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v his_o voice_n second_o the_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o readiness_n to_o obey_v be_v praise_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o prefer_v the_o call_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o business_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o it_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o mark_v this_o example_n that_o all_o other_o care_n be_v set_v by_o they_o may_v addict_v &_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o church_n whereto_o they_o be_v appoint_v mat._n 23_o jesus_n go_v about_o all_o galilee_n matthew_n report_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n see_v christ_n for_o a_o time_n cease_v not_o daily_o to_o work_v almost_o innumerable_a miracle_n that_o general_o the_o course_n of_o the_o same_o be_v twice_o or_o thrice_o mention_v now_o in_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n never_o rest_v that_o he_o may_v spread_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o also_o matthew_n call_v it_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v among_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a beatitude_n and_o the_o prosperous_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n
to_o we_o as_o a_o punishment_n that_o he_o may_v humble_v us._n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o immoderate_a care_n for_o two_o cause_n that_o be_v because_o man_n do_v waste_v and_o torment_v themselves_o therewith_o in_o vain_a by_o take_v more_o than_o be_v meet_v or_o their_o call_n will_v bear_v then_o that_o they_o take_v more_o upon_o themselves_o then_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o and_o use_v their_o own_o industry_n they_o neglect_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o promise_n be_v to_o beholden_a psal._n 127._o 2._o when_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lie_v down_o late_o and_o shall_v rise_v early_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n the_o faithful_a shall_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enjoy_v rest_n and_o sleep_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o labour_n and_o care_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v that_o they_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o life_n because_o that_o they_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v quiet_o take_v their_o rest_n hereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v how_o much_o every_o man_n ought_v to_o care_n for_o their_o lyve_n namely_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v asmuch_o as_o his_o call_n do_v bear_v and_o the_o lord_n do_v further_a appoynte_n that_o their_o necessity_n shall_v provoke_v every_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n suche_n a_o care_n be_v a_o mean_a between_o slothful_a security_n and_o excessive_a torment_n wherewith_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v waste_v themselves_o if_o that_o we_o do_v weigh_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n well_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v we_o every_o care_n but_o that_o which_o grow_v of_o distrust_n be_v not_o careful_a say_v he_o what_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v for_o that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o they_o that_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o poverty_n and_o want_n as_o if_o that_o they_o shall_v want_v provision_n every_o moment_n 25._o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worth_a he_o reason_v from_o the_o more_o to_o the_o less_o he_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o care_n too_o much_o how_o the_o life_n may_v be_v maynetain_v now_o he_o add_v a_o reason_n the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o life_n itself_o will_v not_o suffer_v that_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v which_o apperteine_a to_o the_o sustain_n of_o the_o same_o and_o certeine_o we_o do_v god_n no_o small_a injury_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o distrust_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v we_o food_n and_o clothing_n as_o though_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v we_o out_o upon_o the_o earth_n by_o fortune_n for_o whosoever_o be_v certeine_o persuade_v that_o he_o know_v what_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o life_n be_v let_v not_o the_o same_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o will_v very_o well_o provide_v for_o his_o necessity_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o fear_n or_o carefulness_n for_o provision_n shall_v assault_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v a_o care_n of_o our_o life_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n 26._o behold_v the_o fowl_n this_o be_v the_o remedy_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o infidelity_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o these_o excessive_a care_n therefore_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o amend_v this_o covetousness_n be_v if_o we_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o witness_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o care_n of_o us._n after_o this_o manner_n the_o apostle_n mind_v to_o draw_v the_o faithful_a from_o covetousness_n confirm_v this_o doctrine_n heb._n 13._o 5._o because_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o therefore_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n who_o neglect_v none_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o they_o be_v the_o mean_a it_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v the_o heavenly_a father_n nourysh_v the_o fowl_n for_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wonder_v at_o how_o they_o sustain_v their_o life_n yet_o how_o many_o of_o we_o do_v think_v that_o their_o life_n do_v depend_v of_o that_o that_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o extend_v his_o providence_n even_o to_o they_o if_o that_o it_o be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o god_n do_v with_o his_o hand_n minister_v nourishment_n to_o the_o fowl_n our_o hope_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a which_o be_v create_v after_o his_o image_n and_o which_o be_v account_v amongste_v his_o child_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o fowl_n do_v not_o sow_v nor_o mow_v he_o do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n persuade_v we_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n but_o only_o mean_v that_o though_o all_o help_n shall_v cease_v yet_o the_o only_a providence_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sufficient_a which_o abundant_o bestow_v upon_o the_o beast_n what_o soever_o be_v needful_a luke_n for_o the_o fowl_n name_v raven_n alludinge_v peradventure_o to_o that_o place_n of_o the_o psal_n 147._o 9_o who_o give_v food_n to_o the_o young_a raven_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o some_o think_v that_o david_n do_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o raven_n because_o that_o when_o at_o the_o first_o the_o old_a one_o have_v forsake_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v of_o god_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o christ_n will_n be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v his_o to_z cast_v their_o care_n upon_o god_n 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n christ_n here_o condemn_v a_o other_o fault_n which_o be_v almost_o always_o join_v with_o the_o immoderate_a care_n of_o provision_n that_o be_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n take_v upon_o he_o more_o than_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o doubt_v not_o through_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n to_o pass_v his_o bound_n i_o know_v say_v jeremy_n 10._o 23._o that_o the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o man_n to_o walk_v &_o to_o direct_v his_o step_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n find_v which_o dare_v not_o promise_v himself_o any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n and_o power_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n be_v not_o regard_v they_o do_v not_o doubt_v to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o thing_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bridle_v this_o mad_a boldness_n do_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o sustentation_n of_o our_o life_n depend_v of_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god._n for_o it_o be_v asmuch_o as_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n do_v fond_o weary_v themselves_o when_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v superfluous_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o their_o care_n do_v come_v to_o no_o effect_n but_o as_o god_n bless_v they_o the_o which_o be_v more_o plain_o express_v by_o luke_n when_o christ_n add_v if_o you_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v least_o why_o be_v you_o careful_a for_o the_o remnant_n for_o by_o those_o word_n it_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o he_o reprove_v not_o only_o the_o dystruste_n but_o the_o pride_n that_o man_n do_v challenge_v to_o their_o wit_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v not_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n the_o sense_n be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o herb_n and_o flower_n do_v excel_v whatsoever_o man_n can_v do_v with_o their_o riches_n power_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v account_v that_o they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o of_o perfect_a lentie_n although_o all_o outward_a mean_n be_v want_v so_o that_o the_o only_a blessing_n of_o god_n may_v flourish_v o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n in_o this_o beehalfe_n blame_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o care_n we_o have_v according_a to_o the_o grossness_n of_o our_o wit_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v our_o infidelity_n bewray_v itself_o except_o that_o all_o thing_n fall_v out_o after_o our_o desire_n therefore_o very_a many_o which_o in_o great_a matter_n seem_v to_o be_v endue_v at_o least_o with_o a_o indifferent_a faith_n yet_o do_v faint_a at_o the_o danger_n of_o poverty_n matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 31._o therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v or_o what_o shall_v we_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o be_v clothe_v 32._o for_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n seek_v the_o gentile_n for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n 33._o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 34._o care_v not_o then_o for_o the_o morrow_n for_o the_o morrow_n shall_v care_v for_o itself_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o
to_o lay_v he_o before_o he_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v what_o way_n they_o may_v bring_v he_o in_o because_o of_o the_o press_n they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o house_n &_o let_v he_o down_o through_o the_o sylinge_v bed_n &_o all_o in_o the_o mid_n before_o jesus_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o see_v their_o faith_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v theâ—_n 21._o then_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n begin_v to_o think_v say_v who_o be_v this_o that_o speak_v blasphemy_n who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o 22._o but_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v their_o thought_n he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o think_v you_o in_o your_o heart_n 23._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o or_o to_o say_v arise_z and_o walk_v 24._o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v authority_n in_o earth_n to_o forgive_v sin_n he_o say_v to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o arise_z take_v uppe_o thy_o bed_n and_o go_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n 25._o and_o immediate_o he_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lay_v and_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n praise_v god_n 26._o and_o they_o be_v all_o amaze_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o fear_n say_v doubt_v less_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n today_o mat._n 1._o and_o come_v into_o his_o own_o city_n this_o place_n declare_v that_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v common_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v because_o that_o he_o do_v much_o frequent_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o three_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o history_n although_o one_o do_v more_o exact_o set_v down_o the_o circumstance_n than_o the_o other_o luke_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n come_v out_o of_o diverse_a part_n of_o judea_n in_o who_o sight_n christ_n heal_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o a_o palsy_n yet_o he_o declare_v that_o other_o be_v also_o heal_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n for_o before_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o heal_v their_o disease_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o miracle_n be_v wonderful_a that_o a_o man_n take_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o body_n who_o they_o have_v let_v down_o in_o a_o bed_n by_o cord_n sudden_o arise_v both_o sound_n &_o nimble_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o especial_a cause_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v more_o upon_o this_o miracle_n then_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v because_o the_o scribe_n do_v â—ake_v in_o scorn_n that_o christ_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o forgive_n of_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o confirm_v &_o seal_v the_o same_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v see_v their_o faith_n god_n only_o know_v our_o faith_n but_o in_o that_o their_o painful_a travail_n they_o show_v a_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o so_o troublesome_a a_o business_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v wrestledde_v with_o such_o let_n and_o hindrance_n if_o their_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v assure_v with_o hope_n of_o certain_a success_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a though_o they_o can_v enter_v in_o no_o way_n for_o that_o opinion_n seem_v hard_a to_o i_o that_o some_o think_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n know_v their_o faith_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o now_o because_o that_o christ_n grant_v to_o their_o faith_n that_o benefit_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n it_o be_v acustome_v to_o be_v demand_v in_o this_o place_n how_o much_o man_n may_v be_v holpen_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o man_n and_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o ahraham_n profit_v his_o posterity_n while_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o free_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n offer_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n the_o same_o may_v be_v also_o teach_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o through_o their_o faith_n they_o cause_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o spread_v to_o their_o child_n and_o that_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o have_v place_n in_o young_a infant_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o faith_n but_o they_o which_o be_v of_o age_n and_o have_v not_o faith_n of_o their_o own_o whether_o they_o be_v stranger_n or_o bear_v of_o god_n child_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v help_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o but_o by_o mean_n for_o whereas_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o without_o fruit_n wherein_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v convert_v the_o unbeliever_n to_o repentance_n it_o appear_v that_o our_o faith_n do_v profit_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v until_o that_o they_o have_v faith_n themselves_o and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o salvation_n of_o some_o be_v again_o help_v of_o other_o this_o also_o be_v without_o controversy_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n have_v earthly_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o godlies'_n sake_n concern_v this_o present_a place_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o chrst_o be_v move_v by_o the_o faith_n for_n other_o yet_o the_o sick_a man_n can_v not_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v except_o he_o have_v faith_n of_o his_o own_o christ_n do_v often_o give_v the_o health_n of_o body_n to_o the_o unworthy_a as_o god_n do_v daily_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v upon_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o that_o figure_n sinecdothe_n be_v in_o that_o word_n they_o because_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o behold_v the_o faith_n of_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sick_a man_n but_o that_o he_o behold_v also_o his_o own_o faith_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n more_o than_o he_o seek_v for_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cure_v his_o body_n he_o begin_v to_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o disease_n and_o also_o he_o teach_v the_o man_n sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o sickness_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o make_v his_o prayer_n for_o because_o that_o common_o man_n dâ—e_v not_o think_v those_o pain_n which_o they_o endure_v to_o be_v god_n whip_n they_o do_v only_o wish_v for_o release_n and_o ease_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v careless_a for_o their_o sin_n like_a as_o if_o a_o sick_a man_n neglect_v his_o disease_n shall_v only_o seek_v remedy_n for_o his_o present_a grief_n but_o the_o only_a deliveraunce_n from_o all_o trouble_n be_v to_o have_v god_n merciful_a unto_o us._n sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o wicked_a escape_n out_o of_o their_o trouble_n and_o yet_o have_v god_n no_o less_o their_o enemy_n then_o before_o but_o while_o they_o think_v themselves_o discharge_v they_o present_o fall_v either_o into_o the_o same_o danger_n again_o or_o into_o more_o and_o those_o more_o grievous_a which_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o end_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v appease_v as_o he_o witness_v by_o the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 19_o if_o thou_o escape_v from_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n shall_v meet_v thou_o if_o thou_o shut_v thyself_o into_o a_o house_n a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v thou_o so_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n when_o release_n of_o pain_n be_v seek_v for_o it_o behoove_v we_o also_o to_o use_v this_o order_n in_o prayer_n that_o be_v admonish_v of_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sorrow_n we_o may_v first_o be_v careful_a to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o may_v withdraw_v his_o hand_n from_o punish_v 3._o and_o behâ—ld_v certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n they_o accuse_v christ_n of_o blasphemy_n and_o of_o sacrilege_n because_o he_o challenge_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n for_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v add_v who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n alone_o also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o their_o desire_n to_o speak_v evil_a carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o this_o wicked_a judgement_n if_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v why_o do_v
they_o not_o search_v it_o out_o then_o since_o the_o speech_n be_v ambiguous_a and_o christ_n speak_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v wont_v when_o they_o witness_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n why_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o worse_o part_n which_o may_v be_v more_o favourable_o interpret_v therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v first_o infect_v with_o evil_a will_n and_o choler_n which_o do_v so_o glad_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o condemn_v christ_n also_o they_o do_v secret_o imagine_v in_o their_o heart_n how_o in_o his_o absence_n they_o may_v disfame_v he_o among_o their_o companion_n this_o be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o god_n only_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o they_o conclude_v evil_a that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o have_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a christ_n take_v that_o authority_n upon_o he_o now_o without_o any_o inquiry_n they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v some_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o do_v rash_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v he_o 4._o when_o jesus_n see_v their_o thought_n herein_o do_v he_o make_v a_o manifest_a show_n of_o his_o godhead_n in_o that_o he_o utter_v their_o secret_a thought_n for_o no_o man_n know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n save_v his_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 11._o therefore_o mark_n add_v that_o he_o know_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v man_n can_v not_o discern_v that_o which_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n search_v and_o pierce_v thither_o and_o he_o say_v that_o they_o think_v evil_a thing_n not_o that_o it_o grieve_v they_o to_o have_v that_o attribute_v to_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o god_n challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o do_v proud_o and_o malicious_o refuse_v god_n offer_v himself_o open_o unto_o they_o 5._o whether_o be_v it_o easy_o the_o meaning_n be_v sith_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a by_o a_o word_n to_o give_v life_n to_o a_o dead_a body_n then_o to_o forgive_v sin_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o he_o forgive_v sin_n whereas_o he_o perform_v the_o other_o but_o christ_n seem_v to_o reason_n very_o slender_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n so_o much_o do_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n exceed_v the_o cure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n appli_v his_o speech_n to_o their_o capacity_n which_o as_o they_o be_v man_n unregenerate_a so_o be_v they_o more_o move_v with_o outward_a sign_n then_o with_o all_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o avail_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n so_o in_o john_n 5._o 28._o he_o prove_v the_o effectual_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o give_v life_n to_o man_n by_o this_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v uppe_o with_o his_o voice_n the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o confute_v they_o which_o do_v most_o esteem_v of_o a_o outward_a miracle_n that_o they_o can_v not_o right_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o have_v forgive_v the_o sick-man_n sin_n while_o that_o he_o restore_v he_o strength_n and_o health_n because_o that_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n appear_v by_o this_o effect_n 6._o have_v authority_n in_o earth_n this_o power_n be_v far_o beyond_o that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v execute_v at_o this_o day_n for_o they_o do_v not_o forgive_v but_o testify_v forgiveness_n while_o that_o they_o utter_v the_o ambassage_n commit_v unto_o they_o but_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o witness_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o but_o what_o mean_v that_o clause_n upon_o earth_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v we_o here_o except_o the_o same_o be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n namely_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o they_o nead_v not_o to_o seek_v far_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o in_o his_o person_n it_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v into_o man_n hand_n for_o such_o be_v our_o readiness_n to_o distrust_v we_o never_o dare_v account_n god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o we_o except_o he_o come_v near_o do_v show_v himself_o familyar_o unto_o us._n now_o because_o that_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v to_o man_n the_o present_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n upon_o earth_n because_o that_o in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v which_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v hide_v before_o above_o the_o cloud_n â—â—_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v it_o for_o this_o merueil_v whereof_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v the_o other_o two_o do_v say_v they_o be_v astonish_v or_o amaze_v luke_n also_o add_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o they_o all_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o simple_o know_v but_o that_o they_o be_v all_o strike_v into_o a_o merueil_v so_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n but_o the_o fear_n which_o follow_v this_o merueling_n prevail_v thus_o far_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o murmurre_v against_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v reverentlye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n matthew_z express_o say_v that_o they_o glorify_v god_n which_o have_v give_v such_o power_n unto_o man_n wherein_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o wide_a for_o though_o they_o see_v a_o man_n with_o their_o eye_n yet_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o ought_v to_o behold_v in_o he_o somewhat_o above_o man_n this_o be_v well_o do_v that_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n for_o the_o good_a of_o all_o mankind_n but_o their_o confession_n be_v somewhat_o erroneous_a because_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o sum_n this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n have_v give_v such_o power_n to_o man_n but_o these_o man_n which_o know_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n join_v with_o flesh_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o manner_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o give_v matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luk._n 5._o 9_o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v forth_o from_o thence_o he_o see_v a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n name_v matthew_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o his_o house_n behold_v many_o publican_n &_o sinner_n that_o come_v thither_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o pharise_n see_v that_o they_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n and_o sinner_n 12._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o a_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a 13._o but_o go_v you_o and_o learn_v what_o this_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v for_o i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 13._o then_o he_o go_v again_o toward_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n resort_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o teach_v they_o 14._o and_o as_o jesus_n pass_v by_o he_o see_v levi_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n sit_v at_o the_o receit_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o he_o arise_v and_o follow_v he_o 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o jesus_n sit_v at_o table_n in_o his_o house_n many_o publican_n and_o sinner_n sit_v at_o table_n also_o with_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o there_o be_v many_o that_o follow_v he_o 16._o and_o when_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n see_v he_o eat_v with_o the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n they_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o be_v it_o that_o he_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 17._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o hole_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n but_o the_o sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o the_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n 27._o and_o after_o that_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o see_v a_o publycan_n name_v levi_n sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o 28._o and_o he_o leave_v all_o rise_v
be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o dryve_v some_o to_o despair_n so_o that_o they_o cast_v by_o all_o shame_n do_v throw_v themselves_o into_o all_o filthiness_n it_o be_v no_o offence_n to_o gather_v tribute_n or_o custom_n but_o when_o as_o the_o publican_n see_v themselves_o reject_v as_o profane_v and_o detestable_a man_n through_o the_o common_a reproach_n they_o do_v not_o despise_v but_o reioyse_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o infamous_a and_o sometime_o they_o thrust_v in_o themselves_o among_o the_o adulterer_n the_o drunkard_n and_o such_o like_a who_o wickedness_n they_o will_v have_v condemn_v and_o they_o will_v have_v be_v nothing_o like_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v drive_v to_o this_o necessity_n by_o open_a hatred_n and_o reproach_n mat._n 11._o why_o eat_v your_o master_n with_o publycans_n the_o scribe_n do_v assault_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v procure_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o they_o lay_v forth_o that_o which_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n be_v evil_a and_o shameful_a for_o to_o what_o purpose_n become_v he_o a_o peculy_o master_n to_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a people_n that_o they_o may_v lead_v a_o more_o holy_a life_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o lead_v they_o from_o a_o honest_a and_o tolerable_a estate_n of_o life_n to_o a_o profane_a licentiousness_n that_o they_o may_v defile_v themselves_o with_o filthy_a guest_n this_o reproach_n may_v have_v dryven_v the_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o rude_a and_o flexible_a to_o forsake_v their_o master_n but_o they_o do_v well_o in_o that_o they_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o their_o master_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o sufficient_o arm_v against_o this_o cavil_n for_o christ_n answer_v for_o they_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 12._o the_o hole_n nead_v not_o by_o christ_n answer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n offend_v two_o way_n that_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o spare_v their_o own_o fault_n they_o do_v proud_o despise_v all_o other_o which_o thing_n must_v therefore_o be_v note_v because_o that_o this_o disease_n have_v always_o be_v too_o common_a for_o hypocrite_n be_v full_a and_o drounken_a with_o a_o windy_a hope_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n do_v not_o account_v wherefore_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n they_o know_v not_o in_o how_o great_a a_o labyrinth_n of_o mischief_n mankind_n be_v drown_v how_o horryble_a a_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n do_v lie_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o with_o how_o confuse_a a_o heap_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v press_v down_o and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n do_v never_o think_v upon_o any_o remedy_n and_o now_o they_o please_v themselves_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n and_o they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v among_o sinner_n christ_n reprove_v this_o second_o error_n by_o answer_v that_o the_o whole_a nead_v not_o a_o
physician_n for_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v therefore_o offend_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o sinner_n because_o they_o challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a because_o say_v he_o you_o be_v hole_n you_o despise_v the_o sick_a so_o that_o you_o loathe_v they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o but_o it_o behove_v a_o physician_n to_o be_v far_o otherwise_o after_o he_o show_v that_o he_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n because_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o call_v sinner_n and_o though_o christ_n beegin_v with_o reprove_v they_o yet_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o his_o doctrine_n that_o must_v be_v especial_o hold_v which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o second_o place_n namely_o that_o his_o come_n be_v that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a that_o he_o may_v justify_v the_o guilty_a and_o condemn_v that_o he_o may_v cleanse_v the_o pollute_a and_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthynesse_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v they_o that_o be_v lose_v even_o from_o the_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v the_o with_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o filthiness_n that_o he_o may_v renew_v they_o that_o be_v corrupt_a with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o sin_n and_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o bless_a immortality_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n shed_v his_o blood_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o death_n and_o descend_v even_o to_o hell_n it_o shall_v never_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o the_o vile_a among_o man_n even_o those_o that_o be_v cover_v with_o a_o dunghill_n of_o sin_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o into_o salvation_n he_o seem_v to_o thou_o to_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n who_o thou_o do_v abhor_v why_o then_o become_v christ_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o accurse_a but_o that_o he_o may_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o accurse_a sinner_n now_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o loathe_v that_o both_o baptism_n and_o also_o the_o holy_a supper_n do_v join_v we_o in_o company_n with_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o their_o company_n shall_v seem_v to_o defile_v we_o with_o any_o blot_n let_v we_o present_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o to_o search_v our_o own_o sin_n without_o flattery_n and_o this_o examination_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o we_o will_v glad_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o same_o fountain_n with_o the_o most_o unclean_a so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o righteousness_n which_o he_o common_o offer_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o life_n give_v to_o the_o dead_a and_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v 13._o go_v you_o and_o learn_v he_o send_v they_o away_o and_o command_v they_o to_o depart_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v stubborn_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o learn_v or_o he_o show_v that_o they_o contend_v with_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n which_o through_o pride_n be_v become_v cruel_a do_v grudge_n that_o the_o wretched_a shall_v be_v holpen_v and_o that_o physic_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o sick_a this_o testimony_n be_v take_v our_o of_o the_o prophet_n osea_n 6._o 6._o where_o the_o prophette_v preach_v of_o the_o vengeavance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o jew_n lest_o they_o shall_v take_v exception_n that_o they_o observe_v the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o they_o be_v accustom_v in_o security_n to_o brag_v of_o their_o ceremony_n he_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o their_o sacrifice_n where_o their_o mind_n be_v void_a of_o godliness_n and_o their_o manner_n estrange_v from_o integrity_n and_o righteousness_n but_o that_o god_n say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v sacrifice_n appear_v by_o the_o second_o clause_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o comparison_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o precise_o reject_v sacrifice_n but_o he_o make_v less_o account_v of_o they_o then_o of_o godliness_n and_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v so_o account_v that_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a worship_n do_v of_o themselves_o please_v god_n that_o charity_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n be_v require_v for_o themselves_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o accident_n as_o they_o say_v which_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n or_o account_n whereas_o truth_n itself_o be_v want_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v entreat_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o that_o word_n mercy_n the_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v note_v for_o under_o one_o part_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v what_o duty_n soever_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n for_o i_o come_v not_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o overthrow_v the_o pride_n and_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o it_o general_o contain_v a_o very_a profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o while_o we_o be_v grieve_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o do_v humble_o come_v unto_o he_o again_o weak_a conscience_n be_v here_o put_v in_o a_o certain_a hope_n for_o they_o nead_v not_o fear_v lest_o christ_n shall_v reject_v sinner_n because_o that_o he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n to_o call_v they_o but_o that_o clause_n be_v also_o to_o be_v consider_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o such_o as_o nourish_v sin_n but_o such_o as_o call_v we_o to_o endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o godly_a for_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o father_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v offer_v ourselves_o true_a sacrifice_n as_o paul_n teach_v titus_n 2_o 12._o herein_o appear_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o deny_v worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v soberlye_o and_o righteouss_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 9_o mark_n 2._o luke_n 5._o 14._o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n to_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharise_n fast_v oft_o and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 15._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o mariag_n chamber_n mourn_v as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a 16._o moreover_o no_o man_n peece_v a_o old_a garment_n with_o a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n for_o that_o that_o shall_v fill_v it_o up_o take_v away_o from_o the_o garment_n and_o the_o breaâ—h_n be_v worse_o 17._o neither_o do_v they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vesseles_a for_o then_o the_o vessel_n will_v break_v and_o the_o wine_n will_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o vessel_n shall_v perish_v but_o they_o put_v new_a wine_n into_o new_a vessel_n and_o so_o be_v both_o preserve_v 18._o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n &_o the_o pharise_n do_v fast_o and_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o pharise_n fast_n and_o thy_o disciple_n fast_o not_o 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o can_v the_o child_n of_o the_o marriage_n fast_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o they_o they_o can_v fast_v 20._o but_o the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_v in_o those_o date_n 21._o also_o no_o man_n sow_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a cloth_n in_o a_o old_a garment_n for_o else_o the_o new_a piece_n take_v away_o the_o fill_v up_o from_o the_o old_a &_o the_o breach_n be_v worse_o 22._o likewise_o no_o man_n put_v new_a wine_n into_o old_a vessel_n for_o else_o the_o new_a break_v the_o vessel_n and_o the_o wine_n run_v out_o and_o the_o vessel_n be_v lose_v but_o new_a wine_n must_v be_v put_v into_o new_a vessel_n 33._o then_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o doâ—_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o often_o and_o pray_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharise_n also_o but_o thou_o eat_v and_o drink_v 34._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o can_v you_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o weddinge_a chamber_n to_o fast_o as_o long_o as_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v with_o they_o 35._o but_o the_o day_n â—will_v come_v even_o when_o the_o bird_n rome_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o fast_a in_o those_o day_n 36._o again_o he_o speak_v also_o to_o they_o in_o a_o parable_n no_o man_n put_v a_o
devil_n 19_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o they_o say_v behold_v a_o glutton_n and_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n unto_o publican_n and_o sinner_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chilerâ—n_n  _fw-fr 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v &_o the_o publican_n justify_v god_n be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n 30._o but_o the_o pharise_n &_o the_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o baptize_v of_o he_o 31._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v the_o man_n of_o this_o generation_n &_o what_o thing_n be_v they_o like_v unto_o 32._o they_o be_v like_a unto_o child_n sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o cryinge_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o say_v we_o have_v pipe_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v we_o have_v mourn_v to_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o weep_v 33._o for_o john_n baptist_n come_v neither_o eat_a bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n and_o you_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n 34._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v &_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o you_o say_v behold_v a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o glutton_n &_o a_o drinker_n of_o wine_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n 35._o but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o all_o her_o child_n lv._o 29._o then_o all_o the_o people_n that_o hear_v this_o clause_n be_v omit_v by_o math._n which_o yet_o bring_v great_a light_n to_o the_o text_n for_o here_o of_o christ_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n when_o he_o see_v that_o they_o remain_v so_o obstinate_a in_o contempt_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o the_o common_a people_n and_o the_o publican_n glorify_v god_n but_o the_o scribe_n which_o glory_v too_o much_o in_o the_o trust_n they_o have_v to_o their_o own_o understanding_n make_v no_o account_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o christ._n and_o this_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o darken_v &_o deform_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n gather_v not_o his_o discipl_n but_o of_o the_o dregs_n &_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n &_o because_o that_o they_o which_o excel_v either_o in_o show_n of_o holiness_n or_o of_o learning_n refuse_v he_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o show_v this_o spectacle_n as_o a_o example_n in_o the_o beginning_n lest_o that_o either_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v or_o the_o posterity_n that_o shall_v follow_v after_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n that_o allow_v of_o it_o for_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n bend_v to_o this_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n who_o quickness_n of_o wit_n and_o sharpness_n of_o understanding_n be_v altogether_o nothing_o but_o mere_a vanity_n therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o god_n choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o mighty_a and_o the_o wise_a from_o their_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o prefer_v this_o foolishness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o before_o all_o the_o excellency_n of_o man_n wisdom_n they_o justify_v god_n this_o speech_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v god_n which_o with_o reverence_n embrace_v his_o son_n do_v subscribe_v to_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v by_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v every_o where_n adorn_v faith_n with_o most_o excellent_a title_n give_v the_o price_n unto_o it_o in_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n account_v it_o to_o be_v most_o perfect_a obedience_n for_o what_o holy_a office_n can_v be_v imagine_v then_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n his_o justice_n due_a to_o he_o yet_o this_o word_n justify_v do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o god_n be_v approve_v and_o glorify_v of_o the_o people_n which_o rest_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o come_v from_o he_o and_o as_o faith_n justifi_v god_n so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o incredulity_n be_v blasphemy_n against_o he_o &_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o praise_n but_o this_o phrase_n teach_v we_o that_o man_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n bring_v right_o to_o believe_v when_o they_o have_v bid_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n farewell_n account_v that_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o pure_a not_o take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o as_o once_o to_o murmur_v at_o his_o word_n and_o his_o work_n be_v baptize_v luke_n mean_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v do_v then_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n for_o they_o towards_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v baptize_v now_o the_o lord_n lead_v they_o from_o that_o mean_a beginning_n to_o high_a degree_n even_o as_o the_o scribe_n by_o despise_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n through_o their_o own_o pride_n do_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o themselves_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o ascend_v to_o sound_a perfection_n we_o must_v first_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o least_o of_o god_n calling_n and_o matter_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_o prepare_v to_o begin_v at_o the_o least_o element_n second_o we_o must_v do_v our_o diligence_n that_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o have_v a_o weak_a beginning_n may_v by_o degree_n daily_a profit_n more_o and_o more_o 30._o they_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v for_o honour_n cause_v oppose_v against_o the_o wicked_a pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n for_o there_o be_v a_o force_n in_o this_o word_n counsel_n which_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n from_o the_o contempt_n of_o man_n but_o word_n for_o word_n luke_n say_v that_o they_o despise_v it_o against_o themselves_o neither_o do_v i_o reject_v that_o sense_n which_o other_o do_v rather_o allow_v that_o they_o be_v rebellious_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o because_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n be_v plain_a and_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o use_v oft_o i_o have_v rather_o translate_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v though_o they_o withstand_v it_o not_o open_o and_o direct_o yet_o as_o they_o swell_v with_o a_o inward_a pride_n inward_o so_o they_o despise_v it_o in_o themselves_o 31._o whereunto_o shall_v i_o liken_v this_o generation_n he_o mean_v not_o all_o the_o man_n that_o then_o live_v but_o he_o speak_v proper_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o their_o flatterer_n he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o draw_v they_o unto_o he_o they_o most_o obstinate_o refuse_v his_o grace_n but_o he_o use_v a_o similitude_n which_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v suppose_v of_o a_o game_n common_o use_v by_o child_n neither_o be_v this_o conjecture_n unlike_o that_o child_n lead_v several_a dance_n do_v so_o sing_v one_o to_o a_o other_o and_o very_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n purposely_o that_o he_o may_v overthrow_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o scribe_n take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o of_o child_n play_v together_o declaringe_v that_o though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o proud_a yet_o the_o song_n which_o child_n sing_v whil_n they_o play_v in_o the_o market_n place_n be_v enough_o to_o condemn_v they_o 33._o for_o john_n come_v when_o as_o this_o man_n live_v a_o austere_a and_o strait_a life_n sound_v repentance_n &_o sharp_a reprehension_n as_o though_o he_o sing_v a_o mournful_a song_n and_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o with_o a_o merry_a &_o cheerful_a song_n apply_v himself_o more_o pleasant_o to_o allure_v they_o to_o his_o father_n what_o cause_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n profit_v nothing_o amongste_v they_o but_o their_o iron_n obstinacy_n or_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o why_o there_o be_v so_o great_a difference_n in_o outward_a show_n of_o life_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n which_o yet_o do_v both_o apply_v themselves_o to_o one_o matter_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o this_o variety_n in_o take_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o he_o diverse_a person_n the_o more_o to_o convince_v the_o unbeliever_n for_o that_o he_o bend_v and_o transform_v himself_o to_o their_o manner_n can_v not_o yet_o bend_v they_o if_o that_o all_o excuse_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o man_n of_o that_o age_n
the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o a_o devilish_a pride_n can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n which_o in_o pride_n delight_v in_o themselves_o more_o than_o they_o ought_v we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o pride_n christ_n tame_v yea_o if_o we_o descend_v to_o the_o rude_a common_a people_n as_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v full_a of_o deadly_a malice_n so_o we_o see_v they_o leave_v together_o with_o the_o great_a and_o mighty_a man_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n i_o grant_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a trust_n of_o themselves_o whether_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o be_v account_v wise_a honest_a honourable_a or_o rich_a yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v here_o simple_o comprehend_v all_o that_o do_v excel_v in_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n without_o note_v of_o the_o fault_n as_o again_o he_o account_v they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o virtue_n to_o be_v little_a one_o for_o though_o christ_n be_v master_n of_o the_o lowlye_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v wise_a in_o his_o own_o conceit_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o wilful_a wickedness_n but_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n amplifi_v the_o love_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o disdain_v not_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o low_a and_o vyle_v place_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o mire_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n since_o that_o wisdom_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o must_v be_v remember_v which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o understanding_n be_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o excellent_a wit_n be_v often_o hinder_v that_o they_o can_v submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v but_o concern_v this_o present_a place_n i_o answer_v though_o wisdom_n be_v no_o light_n to_o the_o wise_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o since_o that_o all_o man_n be_v in_o one_o the_o same_o and_o like_o condition_n why_o shall_v not_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n take_v these_o or_o those_o and_o why_o he_o choose_v not_o the_o wise_a and_o mighty_a paul_n teach_v we_o 1._o corin._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o weak_a and_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v confound_v the_o glorious_a pride_n of_o flesh_n but_o we_o do_v note_v again_o that_o christ_n speech_n be_v not_o general_a where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o wise_a for_o if_o of_o five_o man_n of_o understanding_n four_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n one_o receive_v it_o of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n two_o or_o three_o become_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n this_o sentence_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v also_o confirm_v by_o that_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o i_o even_o now_o rehearse_v for_o he_o banish_v not_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a noble_a and_o mighty_a out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o only_o show_v that_o not_o many_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o be_v the_o question_n answer_v that_o wisdom_n be_v not_o here_o condemn_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v of_o no_o value_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n as_o again_o he_o commend_v not_o foolishness_n as_o though_o man_n be_v thereby_o reconcile_v to_o god_n but_o he_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o his_o mercy_n but_o that_o notwithstanding_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a man_n with_o heavenly_a wisdom_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o declare_v what_o to_o reveal_v and_o to_o keep_v secret_a mean_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o outward_a preach_n may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o he_o offer_v himself_o general_o a_o teacher_n to_o all_o man_n and_o give_v the_o same_o commandment_n to_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n no_o man_n can_v attain_v faith_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n but_o only_o by_o the_o secret_a lightning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n this_o sentence_n take_v from_o we_o the_o occasion_n of_o vain_a and_o wanton_a inquiringe_v which_o oft_o provoke_v and_o stir_v us._n for_o god_n require_v no_o hard_a a_o matter_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v his_o will_n for_o a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o righteousness_n he_o do_v oft_o rehearse_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o a_o great_a bottomless_a depth_n yet_o will_v we_o run_v headlong_o with_o violence_n into_o that_o depth_n and_o if_o we_o find_v ought_v that_o please_v we_o not_o we_o grudge_v and_o murmurre_v against_o he_o and_o many_o break_v out_o into_o open_a blasphemy_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v prescribe_v this_o rule_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v account_v that_o to_o be_v right_a which_o please_v god._n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o one_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o thousand_o reason_n christ_n can_v have_v allege_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o dyfference_n if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o but_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n he_o enquire_v no_o further_a why_o he_o call_v the_o little_a one_o to_o salvation_n rather_o than_o other_o and_o frame_v his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o obscure_a common_a people_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o rage_n against_o christ_n which_o grudge_v when_o they_o hear_v that_o some_o be_v choose_v free_o of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o ooth_a some_o be_v forsake_v for_o it_o greeve_v they_o to_o gyve_v place_n unto_o god_n 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n the_o interpreter_n do_v ill_o apply_v this_o sentence_n with_o the_o former_a which_o think_v that_o the_o only_a purpose_n of_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n shall_v encourage_v his_o disciple_n with_o great_a boldness_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v it_o for_o a_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o as_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o church_n come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a fountain_n of_o god_n free_a election_n so_o now_o he_o show_v how_o that_o grace_n of_o salvation_n come_v unto_o man_n for_o many_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o none_o other_o be_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o those_o who_o god_n choose_v before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v they_o do_v curious_o inquire_v how_o they_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o god_n secret_a counsel_n and_o so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n out_o of_o the_o which_o they_o can_v find_v no_o passage_n but_o christ_n command_v to_o come_v present_o to_o he_o that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o thence_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o life_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o faith_n now_o we_o see_v how_o he_o join_v faith_n with_o the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o god_n which_o foolish_a man_n do_v so_o peevish_o compare_v together_o as_o if_o they_o be_v contrary_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v always_o hide_v with_o god_n yet_o christ_n be_v the_o conduit_n pipe_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o we_o and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v of_o we_o that_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v &_o ratify_v in_o our_o heart_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o shrink_v from_o christ_n except_o we_o will_v refuse_v the_o salvation_n prepare_v for_o us._n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n he_o speak_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n lest_o his_o majesty_n shall_v vain_o be_v esteem_v of_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v we_o must_v credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o only_o can_v tell_v we_o true_o and_o right_o what_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o and_o certeine_o by_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o imagination_n thereof_o conceave_v we_o spoil_v he_o of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o power_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o know_v right_o but_o by_o the_o father_n voice_n though_o the_o only_a voice_n suffice_v not_o without_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o power_n
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
against_o god_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n whether_o man_n will_v break_v out_o into_o such_o madness_n as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o witting_o and_o willing_o to_o strike_v at_o god_n for_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o strange_a monster_n not_o to_o be_v believe_v i_o answer_v this_o boldness_n proceed_v of_o a_o frantic_a blindness_n wherein_o malice_n and_o poisonful_a fury_n get_v the_o victory_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o paul_n say_v 1._o tim._n 1._o 13._o though_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n yet_o he_o receive_v mercy_n because_o he_o do_v it_o ignorant_o through_o unbelief_n for_o by_o these_o word_n he_o distinguise_v his_o sin_n from_o wilful_a blasphemy_n also_o in_o this_o place_n be_v confute_v their_o error_n which_o ymagine_v that_o everye_o wilful_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v the_o conscience_n withstand_v it_o to_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o paul_n do_v express_o tie_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n point_n out_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o show_v that_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o all_o these_o i_o gather_v that_o they_o sin_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v set_v forth_o his_o glory_n to_o the_o hynderaunce_n and_o slander_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o satan_n their_o captain_n they_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n cut_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n from_o such_o sacrilege_n for_o they_o be_v past_a hope_n which_o turn_v the_o only_a medicine_n of_o their_o save_a health_n into_o deadly_a poison_n this_o seem_v to_o some_o to_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v to_o a_o childish_a cavil_n say_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unpardonable_a because_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o same_o be_v rare_a &_o hard_a to_o be_v obtain_v but_o christ_n speak_v more_o express_o so_o that_o his_o word_n can_v so_o childish_o be_v shift_v they_o do_v also_o reason_v too_o fond_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v cruel_a if_o he_o shall_v never_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o that_o his_o cruelty_n will_v make_v we_o all_o amaze_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v how_o heinous_a the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n of_o set_a purpose_n but_o also_o to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n while_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o with_o his_o gracious_a and_o favourable_a countenance_n the_o exception_n which_o other_o take_v be_v as_o fond_a namely_o that_o the_o meaning_n shall_v be_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n without_o repentance_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o reprobation_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o as_o we_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n shall_v throw_v himself_o headlong_o into_o so_o horryble_a sin_n so_o again_o be_v it_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o can_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sort_n revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o reprobate_n that_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v to_o repentance_n 32._o neither_o in_o this_o life_n mark_n do_v brief_o set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v that_o they_o which_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n daily_o and_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o at_o length_n all_o sin_n be_v abolish_v in_o death_n he_o show_v himself_o merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o mercy_n shall_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o which_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v obtain_v forgiveness_n in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o latter_a judgement_n the_o cavil_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v hereof_o that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v man_n after_o their_o death_n be_v easy_o confute_v first_o they_o be_v foolish_a in_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v to_o a_o middle_a time_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o it_o signify_v the_o last_o day_n but_o herein_o also_o be_v their_o wickedness_n lay_v open_a because_o that_o the_o cavil_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v know_v that_o the_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o offence_n but_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o punishment_n now_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n except_o the_o sin_n be_v forgive_v before_o the_o death_n therefore_o there_o remain_v to_o the_o dead_a only_a forgiveness_n of_o the_o punishment_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o sin_n now_o let_v they_o go_v and_o of_o this_o cold_a substance_n let_v they_o kindle_v their_o purgatory_n fire_n if_o flame_n can_v be_v get_v out_o of_o cold_a ice_n matth._n 12._o mark_n luke_n 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o his_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o his_o fruit_n evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n 34._o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v &_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o the_o choice_n be_v give_v to_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o man_n christ_n speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_o answer_v we_o know_v what_o opinion_n or_o estimation_n there_o be_v of_o the_o pharise_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v so_o dazzle_a with_o the_o feign_a show_n of_o their_o holiness_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v call_v their_o lewd_a deal_n into_o question_n christ_n meaning_n to_o take_v away_o this_o viserd_n command_v they_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o honesty_n then_o hypocrisy_n and_o they_o do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o title_n of_o righteousness_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_o so_o he_o put_v nothing_o in_o their_o choice_n neither_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o bridle_n at_o liberty_n but_o only_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o by_o their_o vain_a disguising_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v so_o double_a for_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o he_o say_v make_v the_o tree_n some_o do_v gather_v fond_o thereof_o that_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n own_o hand_n to_o frame_v his_o own_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o it_o be_v a_o upbraid_v kind_a of_o speech_n wherewith_o christ_n scatter_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o scribe_n as_o smoke_n call_v they_o to_o a_o perfect_a and_o pure_a uprightness_n after_o he_o set_v down_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a or_o evil_a tree_n to_o wit_n if_o they_o bring_v forth_o good_a or_o evil_a fruit_n so_o now_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o sense_n the_o life_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v infamous_a amongste_a man_n through_o their_o gross_a sin_n &_o they_o bewray_v the_o poison_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o envy_n through_o their_o own_o overthwart_a cavillinge_n but_o because_o the_o simple_a people_n see_v not_o this_o christ_n bring_v this_o great_a mischief_n out_o of_o the_o corner_n into_o the_o light_n if_o any_o object_n that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v
punishment_n be_v take_v away_o with_o the_o sin_n the_o healinge_v be_v right_o join_v with_o forgiveness_n but_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o this_o that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n shall_v receive_v the_o repentante_n into_o favour_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o for_o even_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o token_n of_o the_o free_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o it_o only_o note_v the_o order_n of_o thing_n follow_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o god_n forgive_v sin_n only_o in_o those_o man_n which_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o mat._n 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_n to_o a_o other_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o heap_v there_o many_o sentence_n together_o not_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o time_n we_o will_v therefore_o follow_v the_o course_n which_o matthew_n hold_v who_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o the_o occasion_n why_o he_o speak_v it_o for_o as_o of_o the_o singular_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v before_o admonish_v that_o the_o lord_n exempt_n they_o from_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v familiar_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n be_v extol_v by_o a_o other_o comparison_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n and_o this_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_a then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n also_o christ_n mean_v not_o every_o hear_n nor_o simple_a see_v of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n due_a to_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n because_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o they_o whereby_o they_o shall_v receive_v salvation_n and_o perfect_a blessedness_n then_o because_o that_o which_o be_v say_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o learn_v every_o man_n of_o his_o neighbour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o be_v that_o objection_n also_o answer_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o a_o other_o say_v of_o christ_n john_n 20._o 29._o where_o he_o call_v they_o bless_a which_o see_v not_o and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o see_v namely_o such_o a_o see_v as_o thomas_n desire_v to_o serve_v his_o gross_a affection_n but_o the_o speech_n whereof_o christ_n now_o speak_v be_v common_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n for_o we_o not_o see_v and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v and_o do_v see_v christ_n because_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n that_o we_o may_v be_v change_v into_o his_o image_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n which_o be_v once_o give_v in_o he_o shine_v therein_o daily_o lv._o 24._o and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n may_v well_o be_v account_v better_a than_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v but_o under_o shadow_n &_o cloud_n which_o now_o appear_v plain_o in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v we_o do_v enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n to_o god_n for_o though_o the_o father_n content_n with_o their_o lot_n nourish_v a_o bless_a peace_n in_o their_o mind_n yet_o this_o hinder_v they_o not_o but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v further_o in_o their_o desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v john_n 8._o 56._o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o far_o off_o and_o he_o rejoice_v yet_o he_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o near_a sight_n but_o he_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o when_o he_o say_v luk._n 2._o 29._o now_o let_v thy_o seruamt_a depart_n in_o peace_n and_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v when_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o curse_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v oppress_v they_o be_v all_o inflame_a with_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n therefore_o we_o know_v that_o as_o famish_a people_n they_o hunger_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o stay_a faith_n that_o they_o grudge_v not_o against_o god_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o desire_n until_o the_o full_a time_n of_o his_o reveal_n math._n 13._o mark_v 4._o luke_n 8._o 18._o hear_v you_o therefore_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a 19_o when_o so_o ever_o a_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v &_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v he_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o a_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o 21._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o root_n in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n for_o assoon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v 22._o and_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o be_v make_v unfrutefull_a 23._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o good_a ground_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o which_o also_o bear_v fruit_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n and_o some_o thirty_o fold_n 13._o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o perceive_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o understand_v all_o other_o parable_n 14._o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n 15._o and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n in_o who_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o satan_n come_v immediate_o &_o take_v away_o the_o word_n that_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n 16._o and_o likewise_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n straightway_o receive_v it_o with_o gladness_n 17._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o root_n in_o themselves_o and_o endure_v but_o a_o time_n for_o when_o trouble_n &_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n immediate_o they_o be_v offend_v 18._o also_o they_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v such_o as_o hear_v the_o word_n 19_o but_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o richesse_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o other_o thing_n enter_v in_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v unfrutefull_a 20._o but_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v seed_n in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v it_o &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n thirty_o another_o sixty_o and_o some_o a_o hundred_o 11._o the_o parable_n be_v this_o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o they_o that_o be_v beside_o the_o way_n be_v they_o that_o hear_v afterward_o come_v the_o devil_n and_o take_v away_o the_o word_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n lest_o they_o shall_v beleeu_v and_o be_v save_v 13._o but_o they_o that_o be_v on_o the_o stone_n be_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n but_o they_o have_v no_o rote_n which_o for_o a_o while_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 14._o and_o that_o which_o fall_v among_o thorn_n be_v they_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o after_o their_o departure_n be_v choke_v with_o care_n and_o with_o richesse_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n and_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o fall_v in_o good_a ground_n be_v they_o which_o with_o a_o honest_a &_o good_a hart_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n matheweâ—_n and_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v simple_o expound_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o reprove_v they_o but_o in_o mark_n he_o do_v sharp_o reproove_v their_o slackness_n because_o that_o they_o which_o shall_v become_v teacher_n of_o other_o do_v not_o profit_n more_o than_o other_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o seed_n do_v not_o
my_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n wander_v in_o this_o world_n there_o shall_v hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o good_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o same_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o hold_v their_o faith_n strong_a and_o sure_a amongst_o the_o offence_n with_o which_o they_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o apt_a comparison_n when_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o church_n his_o field_n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o same_o and_o though_o that_o christ_n do_v say_v afterward_o that_o the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n yet_o without_o doubt_n he_o proper_o apply_v this_o name_n to_o his_o church_n whereof_o he_o begin_v his_o speech_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o draw_v his_o ploughe_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n and_o till_o field_n for_o himself_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n in_o the_o same_o he_o apply_v that_o by_o a_o figure_n to_o the_o world_n which_o rather_o agree_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o same_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o what_o by_o the_o tare_n this_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o soever_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v it_o be_v present_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v with_o wicked_a invention_n for_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v forbid_v they_o to_o labour_v strong_o in_o purge_v such_o a_o corruption_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o deal_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o tolerate_v those_o vice_n which_o they_o can_v not_o punish_v for_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o bear_v with_o wicked_a error_n which_o overthrow_n the_o purity_n of_o faith_n then_o christ_n take_v away_o the_o doubt_n when_o he_o do_v by_o name_n call_v the_o tare_n the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a yet_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o can_v be_v simple_o understode_v of_o the_o person_n of_o man_n as_o if_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n have_v sow_v good_a man_n and_o the_o devil_n evil_a man_n which_o thing_n i_o do_v therefore_o give_v warning_n of_o because_o the_o manichee_n have_v abuse_v this_o place_n that_o they_o may_v cast_v a_o colour_n upon_o their_o feign_a device_n of_o two_o beginning_n but_o we_o know_v that_o what_o soever_o corruption_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n or_o in_o man_n the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o corruption_n of_o sound_n and_o pure_a nature_n therefore_o as_o god_n make_v not_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n good_a seed_n by_o creation_n but_o regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n so_o the_o devil_n creat_v not_o evil_a man_n but_o deprave_v they_o that_o be_v create_v of_o god_n and_o thrust_v into_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o defile_v the_o pure_a seed_n 36._o he_o that_o sow_v good_a seed_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sour_a but_o unproper_o yet_o the_o sense_n be_v evident_a that_o the_o same_o do_v oft_o befall_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o field_n that_o the_o tear_v over_o grow_v the_o wheat_n but_o he_o set_v down_o one_o special_a thing_n say_v that_o the_o field_n be_v sow_v with_o tare_n by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o come_v not_o by_o chance_n nor_o natural_o that_o many_o wicked_a man_n shall_v mix_v themselves_o amongst_o the_o faithful_a as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o one_o corn_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o this_o mischief_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o that_o the_o condemn_v of_o he_o shall_v deliver_v man_n from_o guiltiness_n but_o first_o that_o we_o lay_v no_o fault_n upon_o god_n for_o this_o offence_n befalling_a to_o his_o church_n then_o that_o we_o wonder_v not_o that_o tare_n do_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n field_n since_o satan_n do_v always_o watch_v to_o annoy_v it_o also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v sow_v but_o himself_o only_o for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o this_o be_v restrain_v to_o his_o person_n yet_o because_o he_o use_v our_o help_n and_o apply_v we_o as_o instrument_n in_o tillinge_v of_o his_o field_n so_o that_o he_o alone_o woork_v by_o we_o and_o in_o we_o he_o do_v right_o challenge_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v common_a unto_o his_o minister_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o his_o direction_n and_o guide_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o work_n 39_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o very_a troublesome_a estate_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o christ_n do_v therefore_o prescribe_v we_o this_o time_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o patience_n lest_o we_o shall_v feed_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n it_o behoove_v the_o pastor_n diligent_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n all_o good_a man_n be_v to_o help_v they_o so_o far_o as_o their_o call_n will_v suffer_v but_o when_o all_o man_n have_v general_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o utter_o to_o purge_v away_o all_o filth_n from_o the_o church_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o less_o then_o by_o sufferance_n to_o nourish_v sin_n his_o only_a purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_a because_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o have_v the_o wicked_a amongst_o they_o then_o it_o do_v also_o serve_v to_o bridle_v and_o to_o moderate_v their_o zeal_n which_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o keep_v company_n but_o with_o pure_a angel_n the_o anabaptiste_n also_o and_o such_o like_a have_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o text_n that_o they_o may_v drive_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n from_o the_o church_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_o make_v for_o they_o themselves_o do_v admit_v excommunication_n which_o root_v out_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o a_o time_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n exercise_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a so_o oft_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v they_o take_v exception_n against_o this_o say_v that_o in_o the_o one_o there_o be_v space_n give_v for_o repentance_n which_o be_v not_o where_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v as_o though_o the_o thief_n find_v not_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o let_v this_o answer_n suffice_v christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n nor_o of_o magistrate_n but_o apply_v himself_o to_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n wherewith_o the_o weak_a be_v trouble_v while_o they_o see_v the_o church_n gather_v not_o only_o of_o the_o elect_v but_o of_o the_o filthy_a dregs_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o reaper_n be_v the_o angel_n this_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o present_a purpose_n the_o reaper_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o john_n and_o the_o eighte_o and_o thirty_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o labour_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v enjoin_v and_o give_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n to_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v always_o remain_v john_n 15._o 16._o to_o the_o which_o that_o also_o appertain_v that_o the_o corn_n wax_v white_a john_n 4._o 35._o and_o require_v the_o reaper_n also_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o mathewe_n 9_o 37._o but_o here_o be_v a_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o comparison_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o occupy_v a_o roumth_n in_o the_o church_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o objection_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o the_o twelve_o verse_n be_v say_v assoon_o as_o he_o come_v forth_o with_o his_o gospel_n to_o have_v a_o fan_n in_o hand_n wherewith_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o flower_n for_o there_o be_v describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v before_o the_o last_o day_n for_o than_o
beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o a_o unity_n but_o christ_n bend_v himself_o a_o other_o way_n namely_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o do_v and_o whereto_o soever_o they_o apply_v themselves_o yet_o there_o be_v one_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v meet_v y_z t_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v refer_v the_o sum_n therefore_o be_v that_o we_o wander_v about_o in_o vain_a if_o we_o direct_v not_o all_o our_o action_n to_o a_o certain_a end_n therefore_o the_o hospitality_n of_o martha_n be_v faulty_a because_o that_o the_o principal_a matter_n be_v neglect_v and_o she_o be_v whole_o carry_v away_o in_o take_v care_n about_o her_o business_n yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v nothing_o this_o only_o except_v but_o order_n must_v be_v wise_o hold_v lest_o the_o accessary_a as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v more_o esteem_v than_o the_o principal_n may_v have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n here_o be_v no_o comparison_n as_o foolish_a and_o absurd_a interpreter_n do_v dream_v but_o christ_n only_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v occupy_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o profitable_a exercise_n from_o which_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o may_v well_o hear_v have_v reprove_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o follow_v idleness_n or_o be_v occupy_v in_o vain_a care_n or_o desire_v any_o other_o thing_n not_o meet_v for_o her_o call_n shall_v have_v lay_v the_o whole_a burden_n of_o providinge_v for_o the_o house_n upon_o thou_o but_o now_o when_o she_o appli_v herself_o well_o and_o profitable_o to_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o well_o to_o draw_v she_o from_o it_o for_o such_o opportunity_n be_v not_o have_v always_o though_o other_o do_v take_v the_o latter_a part_n otherwise_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o mary_n have_v therefore_o choose_v the_o better_a part_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n never_o fall_v away_o the_o which_o judgement_n though_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o have_v follow_v that_o which_o i_o think_v do_v the_o most_o apt_o agree_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ._n matth._n mark_n luke_n 12._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o company_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o inheritance_n with_o i_o 14._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n or_o a_o devider_n over_o you_o 15._o wherefore_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o covetousness_n for_o though_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n yet_o his_o life_n stand_v not_o in_o huriche_n 16_o and_o he_o put_v forth_o a_o parable_n unto_o they_o say_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o certain_a rich_a man_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plenteous_o 17._o therefore_o he_o think_v with_o himself_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v because_o i_o have_v no_o room_n where_o i_o may_v lay_v up_o my_o fruit_n 18._o and_o he_o say_v this_o will_v i_o do_v i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o buyld_v great_a and_o therein_o will_v i_o gather_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o my_o good_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o haste_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 20._o but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v 21._o so_o be_v he_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n 13._o bid_v my_o brother_n divide_v the_o lord_n be_v require_v to_o give_v judgement_n for_o the_o division_n of_o inheritance_n refuse_v to_o do_v it_o sith_o this_o make_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o brotherly_a concord_n and_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o to_o reconcile_v man_n to_o god_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o mutual_a consent_n it_o be_v demand_v what_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v why_o he_o will_v not_o end_v the_o strife_n between_o two_o brethren_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o cause_n especial_o why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n first_o since_o the_o jew_n imagine_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v earthly_a his_o will_n be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o he_o shall_v by_o any_o example_n nourish_v that_o error_n for_o if_o they_o have_v see_v he_o divide_v the_o enheritaunce_n the_o rumour_n of_o that_o deed_n shall_v present_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o so_o many_o hope_v for_o a_o carnal_a redemption_n and_o gape_v too_o greedy_o after_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a glory_v that_o he_o shall_v bring_v new_a matter_n to_o pass_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n wherefore_o there_o can_v not_o a_o better_a answer_n have_v be_v give_v then_o this_o whereby_o all_o man_n may_v understand_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o govern_v ourselves_o sober_o nor_o to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v draw_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n second_o it_o be_v also_o the_o lord_n will_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o polytike_a empire_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o be_v create_v doctor_n by_o the_o father_n who_o shall_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n cut_v down_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o shall_v pierce_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o magistrate_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n so_o the_o theft_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o priest_n be_v here_o condemn_v which_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o invade_v the_o earthly_a and_o profane_a jurisdiction_n which_o nothing_o pertain_v to_o their_o office_n for_o there_o be_v somewhat_o which_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a which_o yet_o belong_v not_o to_o every_o man_n also_o in_o my_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o three_o particular_a reason_n that_o be_v because_o christ_n see_v this_o man_n leave_v the_o doctrine_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o own_o household_n commodity_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a so_o that_o many_o profess_v the_o gospel_n doubt_v not_o to_o abuse_v the_o pretence_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o to_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o own_o gain_n this_o may_v be_v ready_o gather_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o exhortation_n for_o except_o that_o man_n have_v abuse_v the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o own_o gain_n there_o have_v not_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o christ_n to_o condemn_v his_o covetousness_n therefore_o the_o text_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o this_o man_n be_v but_o a_o feign_a disciple_n who_o mind_n be_v drown_v in_o field_n or_o money_n bag_n furthermore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v too_o foolishlye_a infer_v of_o this_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o divide_v enheritaunce_n to_o thrust_v himself_o in_o to_o deal_v with_o worldly_a affair_n or_o to_o execute_v any_o civil_a office_n for_o christ_n argue_v not_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o of_o his_o own_o call_n because_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o his_o father_n to_o a_o other_o end_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o judge_n because_o he_o have_v no_o such_o commandment_n therefore_o let_v this_o rule_n be_v of_o force_n amongste_v we_o that_o every_o man_n keep_v himself_o within_o the_o band_n of_o the_o call_n wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o 15._o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v first_o he_o call_v his_o disciple_n back_o from_o covetousness_n then_o that_o he_o may_v purge_v the_o mind_n thorough_o from_o this_o disease_n he_o affirm_v that_o our_o life_n consist_v not_o in_o abundance_n by_o which_o word_n be_v note_v the_o fountain_n and_o inward_a beginning_n whence_o this_o mad_a desire_n of_o have_v arise_v for_o the_o people_n do_v common_o judge_v that_o the_o more_o a_o man_n possess_v the_o happy_a his_o life_n be_v and_o they_o imagine_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n hence_o come_v that_o intemperatate_n desire_v of_o have_v which_o as_o a_o burn_a furnace_n send_v out_o his_o heat_n and_o yet_o cease_v not_o to_o burn_v within_o if_o that_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o riches_n and_o all_o abundance_n of_o good_n be_v help_n of_o this_o present_a life_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o ble_v the_o use_n thereof_o this_o one_o thought_n will_v easy_o appease_v all_o wicked_a desire_n and_o that_o do_v the_o faithful_a find_v true_a by_o their_o own_o experience_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v
27._o straightway_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o they_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v the_o delyverer_n while_o he_o offer_v himself_o in_o deed_n he_o call_v his_o disciple_n by_o his_o word_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o also_o the_o comfort_n which_o he_o exhort_v they_o unto_o be_v in_o his_o own_o presence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v after_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o they_o have_v assure_v cause_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n but_o because_o that_o fear_n have_v possess_v their_o mind_n he_o reprove_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v he_o and_o delay_v their_o comfort_n not_o that_o they_o can_v be_v joyful_a and_o comfort_v without_o all_o fear_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o fear_n which_o have_v prevail_v shall_v be_v appease_v lest_o it_o shall_v overwhelm_v their_o comfort_n and_o though_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o reprobate_n deadly_a and_o his_o presence_n terrible_a yet_o here_o be_v describe_v to_o we_o far_o contrary_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o faithful_a to_o wit_n that_o inward_a peace_n and_o comfortable_a boldness_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o we_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o fleshly_a fear_n but_o then_o blind_a and_o inconsiderate_a tumult_n do_v trouble_v we_o because_o that_o we_o be_v unthankful_a and_o malicious_a do_v not_o hold_v out_o the_o innumerable_a benefit_n of_o god_n as_o buckler_n which_o be_v right_o consider_v shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o stay_v we_o up_o and_o though_o it_o be_v high_a time_n to_o have_v help_n when_o christ_n appear_v yet_o the_o tempest_n do_v not_o present_o cease_v until_o the_o disciple_n be_v better_o stir_v uppe_o both_o to_o desire_v and_o also_o to_o hope_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n oft_o time_n defer_v that_o delyveraunce_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n 28._o then_o peter_n answer_v he_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v declare_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a if_o it_o be_v thou_o say_v he_o command_v i_o to_o come_v but_o he_o have_v hear_v christ_n speak_v therefore_o why_o do_v he_o doubt_o and_o uncertein_o thus_o waver_v yet_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o that_o so_o small_a and_o weak_a faith_n there_o break_v out_o a_o heat_n of_o inconsiderate_a zeal_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v meet_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o measure_n and_o rather_o to_o pray_v to_o christ_n for_o increase_v of_o faith_n that_o by_o the_o guide_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v at_o length_n pass_v over_o sea_n and_o mountain_n but_o he_o now_o desire_v rash_o to_o fly_v without_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o firm_o nor_o right_o settle_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o desire_v that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v firm_a under_o his_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o affection_n spring_v of_o a_o good_a beginning_n but_o because_o it_o degenerate_v into_o a_o corrupt_a extremity_n it_o lose_v the_o praise_n of_o goodness_n and_o of_o this_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o peter_n present_o taste_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o rashness_n wherefore_o let_v the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o rash_a hastiness_n whether_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o must_v run_v diligent_o but_o he_o which_o pass_v further_o shall_v feel_v at_o length_n by_o his_o unhappy_a success_n what_o it_o be_v to_o pass_v beyond_o his_o own_o bound_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o christ_n shall_v grant_v peter_n request_n for_o he_o seem_v so_o to_o allow_v it_o but_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n provide_v best_a for_o we_o by_o deny_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v and_o sometime_o he_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v we_o by_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o foolishness_n so_o when_o he_o daily_o grant_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o more_o then_o be_v meet_v he_o instruct_v they_o in_o sobriety_n and_o modesty_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v furthermore_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o at_o this_o day_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o more_o evident_o in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n when_o he_o take_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v walk_v alone_o upon_o the_o water_n yet_o peter_n know_v and_o other_o do_v plain_o behold_v that_o he_o begin_v to_o sink_v because_o he_o rest_v not_o in_o a_o perfect_a faith_n nor_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o trust_v the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v before_o make_v the_o water_n strong_a yet_o christ_n deal_v love_o with_o he_o because_o he_o suffer_v he_o not_o altogether_o to_o be_v swallow_v uppe_o both_o these_o thing_n befall_v to_o us._n for_o as_o peter_n assoon_o as_o he_o be_v afraid_a begin_v to_o sink_v so_o the_o fraill_n and_o vain_a cogitation_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o work_v in_o we_o that_o we_o sink_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o affair_n yet_o the_o lord_n pardon_v our_o infirmity_n and_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n lest_o the_o water_n shall_v drown_v we_o altogether_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n see_v that_o his_o rashness_n have_v but_o evil_a and_o bad_a success_n commit_v himself_o to_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o though_o we_o be_v worthy_o punish_v it_o behove_v we_o yet_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o may_v give_v we_o that_o help_n whereof_o we_o be_v unworthy_a 31._o o_o thou_o of_o little_a faith_n christ_n do_v love_o preserve_v peter_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o nourish_v nor_o flatter_v his_o fault_n this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o reproof_n wherein_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v condemn_v yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o every_o fear_n do_v argue_v a_o want_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o doubt_v where_o faith_n do_v reign_v i_o answer_v christ_n do_v here_o reprove_v a_o doubtinge_n which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o faith_n it_o may_v so_o be_v that_o a_o man_n may_v doubt_v without_o offence_n as_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v we_o certain_a and_o sure_a but_o the_o estate_n of_o peter_n be_v otherwise_o who_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o have_v experience_n of_o his_o power_n yet_o fall_v to_o a_o vain_a and_o perverse_a fear_n from_o that_o double_a stay_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v 33._o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n i_o judge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o disciple_n but_o of_o the_o mariner_n and_o other_o passenger_n they_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o yet_o profess_v to_o account_v he_o as_o a_o master_n do_v now_o sodeinlye_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o word_n they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o though_o that_o high_a mystery_n be_v not_o yet_o common_o know_v how_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o flesh_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o this_o title_n do_v declare_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o that_o christ._n matth._n 14._o mark_n 6._o luk._n 34._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v over_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n 35._o and_o when_o y_z e_z man_n of_o that_o place_n know_v he_o they_o send_v out_o into_o all_o that_o country_n round_o about_o and_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o y_o it_o be_v sick_a 36._o and_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o they_o touch_v the_o homme_fw-fr of_o his_o garment_n only_o and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v it_o be_v make_v whole_a 53._o and_o they_o come_v over_o &_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o gennesaret_n &_o arrive_v 54._o so_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n straightway_o they_o know_v he_o 55._o and_o run_v about_o through_o all_o that_o region_n round_o about_o and_o begin_v to_o carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o in_o bed_n all_o that_o be_v sick_a where_o they_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v 56._o and_o whither_o soever_o he_o enter_v into_o town_n or_o city_n or_o village_n they_o lay_v their_o sick_a in_o their_o stretes_n &_o pray_v he_o that_o they_o may_v
sprinkle_n of_o their_o comured_a water_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v holy_a water_n with_o the_o jewish_a washinge_n for_o the_o papist_n do_v blot_v out_o asmuch_o as_n lie_v in_o they_o that_o one_o baptism_n by_o the_o iteratinge_a of_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o then_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o exorcism_n and_o that_o oyishe_a sprincklinge_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n if_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a of_o itself_o and_o be_v free_a from_o such_o corruption_n yet_o that_o necessity_n which_o they_o urge_v be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v 3_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n christ_n make_v here_o a_o double_a answer_n the_o first_o be_v to_o the_o person_n as_o they_o say_v the_o other_o contain_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n the_o order_n be_v otherwise_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n who_o first_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a matter_n then_o he_o add_v the_o reproof_n wherein_o heinueigh_v against_o hypocrite_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o course_n observe_v by_o matth._n again_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n demand_v of_o the_o scribe_n why_o they_o defile_v the_o law_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o plain_o delyver_v his_o disciple_n from_o the_o fault_n object_v against_o they_o but_o he_o only_o show_v they_o how_o wicked_a preposterous_a and_o froward_a they_o be_v they_o take_v it_o grievous_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n be_v not_o exact_o observe_v how_o much_o more_o grievous_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v they_o shall_v employ_v their_o whole_a endeavour_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o these_o tradition_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o a_o true_a and_o right_a zeal_n while_o they_o so_o prefer_v man_n before_o god_n also_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n in_o what_o sense_n he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v transgress_v they_o do_v not_o open_o or_o profess_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o to_o affirm_v that_o to_o be_v lawful_a which_o the_o law_n have_v forbid_v but_o they_o do_v indirect_o transgress_v the_o same_o when_o as_o the_o exercise_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v suffer_v by_o the_o careless_o to_o be_v omit_v the_o example_n which_o christ_n bring_v be_v plain_a &_o familiar_a god_n have_v command_v that_o child_n shall_v honour_v their_o parent_n yet_o because_o the_o offering_n make_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o priest_n the_o gather_n of_o they_o be_v so_o narow_o look_v to_o that_o they_o imagine_v that_o he_o sin_v more_o grievous_o that_o offer_v nothing_o than_o he_o that_o rob_v his_o parent_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o they_o also_o that_o which_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v leave_v as_o a_o thing_n voluntary_a be_v of_o more_o importance_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o scribe_n they_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a commandment_n of_o god_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v so_o bend_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o man_n so_o y_z t_z we_o employ_v less_o diligence_n &_o care_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v account_v to_o transgress_v the_o same_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o no_o authority_n by_o y_z e_z tradition_n of_o man_n because_o the_o scribe_n do_v hold_v the_o people_n so_o bind_v to_o their_o devise_n that_o there_o can_v no_o time_n nor_o leisure_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n very_o well_o that_o have_v wait_v of_o they_o at_o a_o inch_n and_o hereof_o arise_v a_o liberty_n to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v be_v free_o break_v since_o that_o holiness_n be_v rather_o put_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o thing_n then_o of_o it_o now_o let_v every_o man_n consider_v with_o himself_o whether_o this_o fault_n aboside_v not_o more_o at_o this_o day_n among_o the_o papist_n they_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o pope_n with_o the_o whole_a dunghill_n of_o his_o clergy_n deni_v not_o but_o that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n where_o as_o they_o detest_v the_o taste_n of_o a_o little_a flesh_n as_o a_o deadly_a sin_n and_o theft_n and_o whoredom_n but_o as_o a_o venial_a sin_n they_o overthrow_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o tradition_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v suffer_v that_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n devise_n shall_v diminish_v any_o of_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o further_o the_o honour_n which_o god_n command_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o parent_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n the_o last_o clause_n that_o christ_n add_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n which_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o honour_v the_o parent_n be_v not_o small_a or_o of_o light_a importance_n since_o that_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o same_o be_v so_o sharp_o punish_v and_o this_o do_v not_o a_o little_a amplify_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n that_o so_o severe_a a_o threaten_n terrifi_v not_o they_o from_o lettinge_v the_o bridle_n loose_a to_o contemner_n of_o parent_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v this_o sentence_n want_v that_o which_o be_v more_o full_o set_v down_o in_o mark_n where_o it_o be_v add_v you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o scribe_n do_v wicked_o in_o absolve_a they_o which_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o do_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n so_o that_o they_o supply_v that_o want_n with_o a_o voluntarye_a sacrifice_n which_o may_v have_v be_v omit_v without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o take_v as_o if_o the_o scribe_n shall_v have_v restrain_v man_n from_o all_o right_a obedience_n but_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o apply_v themselves_o to_o get_v their_o prey_n that_o child_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n do_v not_o their_o duty_n to_o their_o parent_n 7_o isaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o now_o the_o lord_n proceed_v further_a for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n itself_o which_o he_o devide_v into_o two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o outward_a rite_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o true_a holiness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o sincere_a integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o other_o that_o they_o perverslye_o worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o man_n when_o he_o speak_v against_o counterfeit_n &_o feign_a holiness_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v full_o define_v thus_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a &_o consist_v not_o in_o sprinkle_v of_o water_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ceremony_n also_o there_o be_v no_o other_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v frame_v after_o his_o word_n and_o though_o jesaias_n prophesy_v not_o only_o of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v but_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o man_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o those_o old_a hypocrite_n with_o who_o the_o prophet_n have_v to_o do_v christ_n rehearse_v it_o not_o after_o the_o word_n that_o be_v there_o set_v down_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v express_o mention_v these_o two_o fault_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n have_v provoke_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o holiness_n only_o with_o the_o lip_n and_o outward_a profession_n further_o that_o they_o decline_v to_o feign_a worshipping_n first_o therefore_o it_o be_v wicked_a hypocrisy_n when_o man_n do_v not_o honour_n god_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a of_o itself_o to_o draw_v never_o to_o god_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o lip_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n go_v before_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o nothing_o please_v he_o except_o the_o inward_a sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v join_v with_o it_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o put_v holiness_n in_o outward_a pomp_n 9_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a the_o prophet_n speak_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o christ_n do_v faithful_o and_o apt_o yield_v the_o sense_n thus_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a where_o
possession_n of_o us._n but_o that_o the_o matter_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v let_v we_o consider_v christ_n word_n 6._o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisy_n mat._n join_v the_o sadducee_n with_o the_o pharisy_n mark_n put_v herode_fw-la in_o those_o secondes_fw-mi room_n luke_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o pharisy_n though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n &_o also_o do_v brief_o set_v down_o this_o sentence_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o doutfulnesse_n in_o the_o word_n and_o though_o the_o metaphor_n of_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v other_o where_o be_v transfer_v to_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o behaviour_n or_o else_o that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v twice_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o say_n which_o the_o other_o two_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o history_n do_v set_v forth_o more_o large_o by_o luke_n be_v touch_v somewhat_o otherwise_o as_o not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n or_o order_n so_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n shall_v signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o a_o counterfeit_a and_o feign_a show_n of_o wisdom_n namely_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o matter_n of_o vain_a pomp_n which_o boast_v of_o some_o great_a thing_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o estimation_n before_o god_n for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o jeremie_n witness_v 5._o 3._o behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o direct_v the_o faithful_a in_o perfect_a holiness_n that_o with_o a_o perfect_v and_o sincere_a heart_n they_o may_v cleave_v unto_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o say_n deut._n 10._o 12._o and_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v neglect_v they_o do_v bring_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n fade_a colour_n as_o if_o god_n can_v be_v catch_v with_o such_o bait_n for_o although_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n serve_v to_o make_v a_o show_n yet_o before_o god_n they_o be_v but_o childish_a triâ—â—es_n further_o than_o we_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o in_o true_a holiness_n now_o we_o understande_v why_o luke_n put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o feign_a doctrine_n and_o under_o this_o name_n he_o comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o do_v only_a puff_n uppe_o with_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o before_o god_n have_v no_o soundness_n in_o they_o nay_o they_o draw_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n not_o to_o be_v esteem_v but_o because_o that_o matthew_n his_o exposition_n be_v plain_a it_o shall_v be_v best_a to_o rest_v upon_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reproove_v the_o disciple_n they_o at_o the_o length_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v compass_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o pharisy_n and_o sadducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n tyrannous_o reign_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o overwhelm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v almost_o nothing_o sound_o or_o perfect_a further_o it_o be_v demand_v wherefore_o mark_n put_v herode_fw-la among_o the_o number_n of_o false_a teacher_n who_o profess_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o answer_n when_o as_o he_o be_v half_o a_o jew_n degenerate_a and_o unfaithful_a he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o subtlety_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v the_o people_n after_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o apostate_n to_o add_v some_o mixture_n that_o a_o new_a religion_n may_v spring_v which_o may_v abolish_v the_o former_a therefore_o because_o that_o he_o endeavour_v crafty_o to_o overthrow_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o ancient_a religion_n that_o that_o religion_n may_v at_o the_o length_n flourish_n which_o shall_v be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o tyranny_n and_o because_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o judaisme_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n command_v also_o to_o beware_v of_o his_o leaven_n for_o as_o the_o scribe_n scatter_v their_o error_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n so_o herodes_n court_n be_v a_o other_o shop_n of_o sathan_n for_o the_o forginge_v of_o other_o error_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a in_o popery_n at_o this_o day_n antichrist_n do_v not_o vomit_v his_o subtlety_n only_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o den_n of_o sophister_n and_o monk_n but_o he_o also_o prop_v up_o his_o kingdom_n with_o the_o help_n of_o courtly_a divinity_n so_o as_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o craft_n and_o as_o christ_n then_o meet_v with_o those_o present_a evilles_n and_o give_v his_o warn_v to_o beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noisome_a we_o be_v warn_v by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v wise_o to_o weigh_v what_o corruption_n may_v annoy_v us._n a_o man_n may_v soon_o mix_v fire_n and_o water_n together_o then_o make_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o who_o soever_o desire_v with_o good_a faith_n to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n let_v he_o study_v to_o keep_v his_o soul_n pure_a from_o those_o leaven_n if_o he_o be_v now_o already_o infect_v with_o the_o same_o let_v he_o labour_v so_o much_o the_o more_o in_o cleanse_v himself_o until_o no_o more_o dregs_n nor_o filthiness_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o now_o because_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n troublesome_a man_n do_v attempt_v diverse_a way_n to_o corrupt_v sound_o doctrine_n the_o faithful_a must_v watch_v diligent_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o such_o subtlety_n so_o as_o they_o may_v celebrate_v a_o continual_a passeover_n with_o the_o sweet_a bread_n of_o truth_n and_o because_o that_o vile_a wickedness_n noisome_a leaven_n and_o most_o deadly_a poison_n overwhelm_v now_o every_o place_n let_v man_n employ_v all_o their_o sense_n to_o this_o warning_n most_o necessary_a of_o all_o 1._o why_o think_v you_o thus_o in_o yourselves_o the_o disciple_n do_v again_o declare_v how_o evil_a they_o have_v profit_v both_o by_o their_o master_n doctrine_n &_o also_o by_o his_o wonderful_a work_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v of_o take_v heed_n of_o leaven_n they_o so_o take_v as_o if_o christ_n will_v only_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n for_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o custom_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v meat_n together_o with_o profane_a man_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o the_o pharisy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n &_o number_n and_o this_o ignorance_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o some_o sort_n but_o because_o they_o forget_v so_o late_a a_o benefit_n they_o think_v not_o that_o the_o remeady_a be_v in_o christ_n hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o defile_v themselves_o with_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o rebuke_v they_o more_o sharp_o as_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a and_o certain_o this_o unthankfulness_n be_v too_o gross_a when_o as_o they_o have_v so_o late_o see_v bread_n create_v of_o nothing_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twice_o do_v now_o to_o take_v care_n for_o bread_n as_o if_o the_o same_o power_n be_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o master_n still_o by_o the_o which_o word_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o all_o they_o be_v condemn_v of_o infidelity_n which_o have_v once_o or_o twice_o try_v the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v afterward_o distrust_v for_o as_o faith_n nourish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o except_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v overwhelm_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v â—â—_o they_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o that_o christ_n oppose_v this_o word_n leaven_n against_o the_o simple_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n take_v the_o same_o before_o in_o the_o good_a part_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hereby_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v add_v whereby_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v hinder_v but_o in_o this_o place_n these_o two_o contrary_n do_v without_o doubt_n answer_v the_o one_o to_o
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
public_a censure_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o bind_n and_o losinge_v from_o thence_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whosoever_o have_v commit_v a_o sin_n do_v humble_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n and_o entreat_v so_o that_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v not_o absolve_v only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o god._n again_o whosoever_o scorn_v the_o reprove_v and_o threaten_v of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o same_o that_o judgement_n shall_v be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v give_v by_o man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o under_o judge_n without_o a_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o but_o must_v subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mortal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o answer_n ready_a for_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o his_o church_n as_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o diminish_v his_o own_o right_a and_o his_o father_n but_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o rather_o sanctify_v the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n for_o as_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o establish_v general_o every_o doctrine_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o every_o judgement_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o ratify_v but_o that_o wherein_o he_o himself_o be_v precedent_n and_o chief_a and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o spirit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o word_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n do_v god_n no_o prejudice_n while_o they_o pronounce_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o mouth_n and_o do_v faithful_o endeavour_n themselves_o only_o to_o execute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v for_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o denounce_v and_o proclaim_v the_o same_o further_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o delyver_v his_o judgement_n so_o he_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o himself_o by_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n but_o he_o alone_o lose_v and_o bind_v yet_o hereof_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o the_o church_n tollerate_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o also_o absolu_v many_o which_o pretend_v a_o feigned_a repentance_n whether_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o be_v absolve_v in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o none_o other_o then_o to_o such_o as_o do_v right_o and_o sincere_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o will_v give_v comfort_n and_o take_v away_o fear_v from_o fearful_a &_o tremble_a conscience_n he_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v sin_n if_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n with_o the_o church_n be_v free_v from_o guyltinesse_n before_o god_n for_o he_o appoint_v this_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o nothing_o appertain_v to_o hypocrite_n which_o do_v pervert_v the_o right_a use_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o there_o arise_v hence_o no_o small_a hope_n unto_o the_o godly_a when_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o before_o god_n and_o angel_n assoon_o as_o they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o other_o part_n there_o be_v no_o ambyguitie_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o as_o stubborn_a &_o proud_a man_n be_v ready_a under_o this_o pretence_n to_o despise_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o ungodly_a knave_n they_o do_v often_o very_o boldlye_o appeal_v to_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n in_o heaven_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v with_o terror_n break_v their_o pride_n say_v that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o encourage_v he_o to_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a severity_n jest_n they_o shall_v give_v place_n to_o the_o wicked_a frowardness_n of_o they_o which_o refuse_v or_o shake_v off_o all_o discipline_n here_o be_v also_o to_o be_v see_v how_o ignoraunt_o the_o papist_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o colour_v all_o kind_n of_o tyranny_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o excommunicate_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a mind_n do_v confess_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o that_o every_o man_n or_o that_o one_o that_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o church_n but_o create_v by_o the_o horn_a and_o disguise_v beast_n may_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n send_v forth_o their_o vain_a and_o empty_a crack_n of_o excommunication_n accord_v to_o their_o pleasure_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o lawful_a gonernment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o elder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o they_o also_o which_o of_o the_o people_n be_v join_v to_o they_o to_o be_v censor_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o not_o content_v with_o their_o former_a impudencye_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n whatsoever_o burden_n they_o lay_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o be_v bear_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o that_o that_o the_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n do_v unworthy_o usurp_v and_o by_o violence_n take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o the_o church_n i_o only_o say_v when_o christ_n speak_v not_o but_o only_o of_o correct_v of_o sin_n they_o which_o by_o their_o law_n ensnare_v soul_n do_v no_o less_o foolyshlye_a than_o wicked_o abuse_v his_o testimony_n it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o brawn_n that_o under_o this_o pretence_n they_o defend_v their_o auricular_a confession_n for_o though_o christ_n appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcyle_v to_o the_o church_n which_o by_o their_o fault_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o publyke_a judgement_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o his_o will_n to_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v unburden_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o sacrificer_n but_o their_o fancy_n be_v so_o frivolous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o stand_v any_o long_a to_o confute_v they_o 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o god_n will_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o counsel_n and_o wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v ask_v it_o but_o he_o also_o will_v cause_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v out_o of_o his_o word_n shall_v want_v power_n and_o effect_n but_o he_o join_v consent_n to_o the_o prayer_n declare_v how_o sober_o and_o reverent_o the_o faithful_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o their_o holy_a action_n the_o sinner_n must_v be_v admonish_v &_o except_o he_o give_v place_n to_o that_o reproof_n he_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v here_o it_o behove_v not_o only_o to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o god_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o beeginne_v with_o prayer_n whereby_o that_o which_o i_o teach_v before_o appear_v more_o evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o licence_n give_v to_o man_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o lust_n but_o god_n be_v place_v as_o a_o revenger_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v and_o sanctify_v the_o judgement_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o author_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o the_o faithful_a do_v meetâ—_n they_o be_v teach_v to_o join_v their_o petition_n and_o general_o to_o pray_v together_o not_o only_o to_o testify_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o all_o therefore_o as_o god_n do_v often_o promise_v otherwhere_o that_o he_o will_v hear_v the_o private_a prayer_n of_o every_o man_n so_o here_o christ_n adorn_v public_a prayer_n with_o a_o singular_a promise_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v in_o my_o name_n this_o promise_n stretch_v further_a than_o the_o former_a for_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a as_o oft_o as_o two_o or_o three_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o his_o name_n that_o he_o may_v directe_v they_o with_o his_o counsel_n and_o bring_v to_o prosperous_a success_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v take_v in_o hand_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o they_o shall_v doubt_v which_o delyver_v over_o themselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v feel_v by_o his_o presence_n that_o profit_n and_o fruit_n they_o shall_v desire_v but_o since_o it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a good_a thing_n to_o have_v christ_n the_o chief_a and_o presidente_a in_o all_o our_o affair_n as_o again_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v without_o his_o grace_n this_o promise_n shall_v be_v no_o small_a spur_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v godly_o and_o
be_v wont_v he_o teach_v they_o again_o 49._o and_o john_n answer_v &_o say_v master_n we_o see_v the_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o thy_o name_n and_o we_o forbid_v he_o because_o he_o follow_v not_o thou_o with_o we_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o forbid_v you_o he_o not_o for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o us._n 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v uppe_o he_o settle_v himself_o full_o to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o and_o they_o go_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o town_n of_o the_o samaritan_n to_o prepare_v he_o lodging_n 53._o but_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o because_o his_o behaviour_n be_v as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n 54._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n see_v it_o they_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v that_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o as_o elias_n do_v mar._n 38._o master_n hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o then_o renown_v so_o that_o they_o use_v it_o which_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o his_o disciple_n or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o abuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v any_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o party_n here_o mention_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o work_v miracle_n not_o of_o any_o evil_a mind_n but_o because_o that_o christ_n give_v this_o power_n but_o to_o certain_a choice_n preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n i_o think_v that_o he_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o unaduised_o or_o rather_o intrude_v himself_o into_o this_o office_n but_o though_o he_o preposterous_o attempt_v this_o in_o that_o he_o dare_v imitate_v the_o disciple_n without_o commandment_n yet_o his_o boldness_n be_v not_o without_o success_n for_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o this_o mean_n also_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v as_o he_o work_v sometime_o by_o they_o who_o ministry_n he_o do_v not_o allow_v as_o lawful_a furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o particular_a faith_n may_v follow_v a_o blind_a zeal_n and_o so_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o to_o work_v of_o miracle_n now_o i_o come_v to_o john_n and_o to_o his_o companion_n they_o say_v that_o they_o forbid_v a_o man_n from_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o first_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o no_o for_o they_o be_v now_o uncertain_a and_o in_o doubt_n do_v ask_v the_o master_n judgement_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o without_o consideration_n take_v upon_o they_o authority_n of_o forbid_v wherefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o rashness_n who_o soever_o shall_v attempt_v more_o than_o he_o know_v to_o be_v allow_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n furthermore_n christ_n disciple_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v of_o ambition_n for_o they_o do_v this_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o own_o honour_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v sudden_o restrain_v a_o man_n with_o who_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v from_o work_v of_o miracle_n but_o because_o they_o alone_o will_v enjoy_v this_o liberty_n for_o they_o do_v allege_v this_o cause_n that_o he_o follow_v not_o christ_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o be_v no_o follower_n of_o thou_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o why_o shall_v he_o have_v this_o honour_n 39_o forbid_v he_o not_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v he_o forbid_v not_o that_o he_o have_v set_v he_o a_o work_n or_o allow_v his_o deed_n or_o else_o will_v have_v it_o allow_v by_o his_o disciple_n but_o because_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o and_o to_o be_v rejoice_v at_o where_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o any_o occasion_n so_o paul_n phill._n 1._o 18._o though_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o evil_n dealing_v or_o ambition_n of_o the_o night-wanderer_n which_o boast_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o rejoice_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o this_o occasion_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o follow_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v evil_a of_o christ_n that_o wrought_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v account_v as_o gain_v for_o thereof_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o the_o disciple_n have_v be_v more_o give_v to_o their_o own_o glory_n then_o studious_a and_o desirous_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o master_n they_o will_v not_o have_v take_v the_o matter_n so_o grievous_o when_o as_o they_o see_v the_o same_o set_v forth_o and_o increase_v otherwise_o neither_o yet_o whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o friend_n which_o be_v not_o open_a enemy_n do_v he_o command_v to_o let_v the_o bridle_n slack_a to_o all_o rash_a man_n to_o do_v what_o they_o lust_n that_o we_o shall_v hold_v our_o peace_n while_o they_o according_a to_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v stir_v hither_o and_o thither_o and_o trouble_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o licentiousness_n must_v be_v bridle_v so_o far_o as_o our_o call_n will_v suffer_v he_o only_o deni_v that_o they_o do_v well_o which_o do_v earnest_o withstand_v and_o stop_v lest_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v increase_v by_o any_o mean_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o for_o he_o as_o that_o he_o account_v they_o of_o his_o flock_n which_o be_v indifferent_a between_o enemy_n and_o friend_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o hurt_v not_o they_o do_v profit_n and_o help_v for_o it_o be_v a_o proverbial_a say_v whereby_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o move_v war_n until_o we_o be_v provoke_v to_o the_o same_o luke_n 51._o when_o the_o day_n be_v accomplish_v only_o luke_n report_v this_o history_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o little_a profitable_a many_o way_n for_o first_o the_o divine_a fortitude_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n in_o despise_v death_n be_v here_o describe_v then_o what_o great_a hatred_n and_o enimity_n dissension_n in_o religion_n do_v breed_v three_o how_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v carry_v to_o impatience_n with_o a_o rash_a zeal_n further_n how_o ready_a and_o apt_a it_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o fall_n and_o fault_n of_o the_o saint_n last_o we_o be_v teach_v meekness_n by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o take_v away_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v then_o take_v from_o among_o man_n but_o because_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o base_a prison_n of_o the_o flesh_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o have_v settle_v himself_o hereby_o luke_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o his_o eye_n the_o fear_n of_o it_o be_v cast_v away_o he_o go_v forwards_o to_o meet_v the_o same_o yet_o withal_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v strive_v that_o as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o the_o terror_n he_o may_v bold_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o if_o no_o fear_n have_v be_v throw_v upon_o he_o if_o no_o difficulty_n no_o strife_n no_o care_n to_o what_o shall_v he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n but_o because_o he_o be_v neither_o blockishe_a nor_o yet_o carry_v away_o with_o a_o rash_a and_o heady_a boldness_n it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v move_v at_o that_o cruel_a and_o bitter_a death_n nay_o at_o that_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o even_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o darken_v or_o diminish_v of_o his_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a show_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o us._n for_o not_o regardinge_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v himself_o to_o our_o salvation_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o terror_n he_o hasten_v unto_o death_n the_o day_n and_o time_n whereof_o he_o know_v to_o be_v near_o 52._o and_o send_v messenger_n before_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o then_o have_v a_o great_a company_n of_o follower_n with_o he_o the_o messenger_n be_v send_v neither_o to_o prepare_v pleasant_a dainty_n nor_o to_o choose_v some_o beautiful_a palace_n but_o only_o to_o declare_v that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o stranger_n be_v come_n but_o they_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o repulse_v do_v tarry_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n further_o we_o do_v hereby_o learn_v that_o which_o i_o note_v in_o the_o second_o place_n when_o as_o man_n do_v disagree_v between_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n they_o do_v easy_o fall_v out_o into_o
of_o obedience_n and_o godliness_n that_o they_o follow_v christ._n it_o have_v be_v much_o better_o if_o they_o have_v follow_v glad_o and_o cheerful_o whethersoever_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v have_v lead_v they_o but_o this_o reverence_n be_v praise_v worthy_a that_o they_o have_v rather_o abide_v trouble_n themselves_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o 17._o he_o take_v the_o twelve_o it_o may_v seem_v marvellous_a when_o as_o all_o have_v need_n of_o comfort_n for_o they_o be_v all_o afraid_a why_o he_o make_v only_o the_o twelve_o privy_a of_o his_o secret_a but_o i_o think_v y_fw-fr t_z he_o will_v not_o therefore_o speak_v of_o it_o open_o lest_o the_o rumour_n thereof_o shall_v be_v spread_v far_o abroad_o before_o the_o time_n further_o when_o as_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o good_a to_o be_v wrought_v present_o by_o his_o admonition_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o a_o few_o which_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n cast_v into_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o present_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n so_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n speak_v many_o thing_n to_o his_o apostle_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n present_o if_o that_o he_o have_v admit_v all_o without_o choice_n to_o this_o speech_n it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o many_o for_o fear_n will_v have_v flee_v away_o and_o have_v fill_v the_o common_a people_n ear_n with_o this_o rumour_n so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v without_o glory_n which_o he_o so_o rash_o seem_v to_o go_v unto_o therefore_o he_o speak_v secret_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o yet_o he_o choose_v not_o they_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sit_v to_o profit_v thereby_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o but_o luke_n deal_v more_o full_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o christ_n foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o add_v withal_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o be_v the_o best_a remedy_n to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n to_o have_v some_o mark_n or_o note_n even_o in_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n whereby_o the_o prophet_n have_v note_v the_o promise_a saviour_n now_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n show_v also_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n what_o profit_n they_o shall_v hope_v for_o by_o his_o death_n for_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v but_o they_o add_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o god_n 18._o behold_v we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n hereby_o we_o perceive_v that_o christ_n be_v arm_v with_o divine_a force_n for_o the_o conquer_a of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n who_o wit_v &_o will_v hasten_v to_o meet_v death_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o without_o compulsion_n go_v to_o that_o bloody_a butchery_n but_o because_o the_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n vanquish_a fear_n have_v exalt_v he_o above_o all_o humane_a affection_n but_o in_o that_o he_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n more_o near_o he_o do_v therein_o give_v a_o more_o evident_a declaration_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o he_o can_v not_o by_o his_o humanity_n guess_v that_o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v entreat_v with_o spittinge_n upon_o and_o other_o reproach_n he_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o whip_n and_o at_o length_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o though_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v the_o most_o grievous_a offence_n for_o as_o we_o say_v before_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v befall_v more_o to_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o see_v all_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o the_o church_n against_o christ._n yet_o to_o deceive_v or_o to_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n he_o spare_v not_o but_o do_v free_o declare_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o to_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v certain_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v first_o die_v he_o appoint_v they_o by_o hope_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n to_o wait_v for_o their_o triumph_n 34._o but_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n what_o blockishness_n be_v this_o not_o to_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n tell_v they_o so_o plain_o and_o familiar_o of_o no_o high_a nor_o hide_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o they_o of_o themselves_o may_v have_v conceive_v some_o suspicion_n of_o but_o here_o it_o behoove_v also_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v other_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o hold_v in_o so_o great_a ignorance_n because_o that_o when_o they_o have_v imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o joyful_a and_o a_o happy_a journey_n they_o account_v it_o for_o a_o great_a absurdity_n that_o christ_n shall_v so_o reprocheful_o be_v crucify_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o much_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o such_o false_a imagination_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v the_o more_o heedful_a lest_o we_o be_v tangle_v with_o such_o devise_n become_v blind_a in_o the_o light_n matthew_n 20._o mark_v 10._o luke_n 20._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n with_o her_o son_n woorship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o 21._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o what_o will_v thou_o she_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v that_o these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n 22._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o to_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o be_v able_a 23._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o my_o cup_n and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o law_n baptize_v with_o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o at_o my_o left_a hand_n be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n 35._o then_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n come_v unto_o he_o say_v master_n we_o will_v that_o thou_o shall_v do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o will_v you_o i_o shall_v do_v for_o you_o 37._o and_o they_o say_v to_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v sit_v one_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n &_o the_o other_o at_o thy_o left_a hand_n in_o thy_o glory_n 38._o but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v can_v you_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o &_o he_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o 39_o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o can_v but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v drink_v in_o deed_n of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v 40._o but_o to_o sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n &_o at_o my_o left_a be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v  _fw-fr this_o history_n contain_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n for_o it_o teach_v that_o true_a and_o godly_a zeal_n be_v often_o mix_v with_o ambition_n or_o some_o other_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o they_o which_o follow_v christ_n do_v look_v some_o other_o where_o then_o become_v they_o further_o they_o do_v wander_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_o but_o seek_v this_o thing_n or_o that_o thing_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o promise_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o apply_v the_o mind_n simple_o to_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o except_o there_o be_v always_o a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o purity_n because_o that_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v often_o creep_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o midste_v of_o the_o race_n and_o draw_v we_o back_o into_o some_o crooked_a path_n as_o it_o be_v credible_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o zebedeus_n two_o son_n profess_v christ_n sincere_o at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o they_o see_v themselves_o in_o no_o small_a credit_n with_o
therefore_o they_o flee_v to_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o to_o some_o prophet_n but_o the_o only_a author_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n the_o cry_n do_v show_v the_o vehemency_n of_o their_o affection_n for_o when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o word_n be_v odious_a to_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n their_o earnest_a desire_n overcome_v their_o fear_n so_o that_o notwythstanding_n they_o free_o lift_v uppe_o their_o voice_n 31._o the_o multitude_n rebuke_v they_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o christ_n disciple_n which_o follow_v he_o for_o duty_n and_o reverence_n will_v drive_v these_o poor_a wretch_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v stop_v the_o passage_n of_o his_o power_n but_o this_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o which_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v rather_o hinder_v and_o stay_v we_o from_o come_n to_o he_o then_o call_v we_o to_o he_o if_o satan_n wrought_v by_o godly_a and_o simple_a man_n which_o follow_v christ_n for_o some_o religion_n to_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o these_o two_o blind_a man_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o pass_v by_o hypocrite_n and_o faithless_a man_n if_o we_o take_v not_o diligent_a heed_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n of_o constancy_n whereby_o we_o may_v pass_v all_o stop_n and_o hindrance_n yea_o the_o more_o stop_n satan_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n the_o more_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o bend_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o prayer_n as_o we_o see_v these_o blind_a man_n double_v their_o cry_n 32._o what_o will_v you_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v he_o do_v love_o and_o gentle_o ask_v what_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o grant_v their_o request_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o they_o pray_v with_o a_o special_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o deliver_v all_o man_n from_o bodily_a disease_n so_o do_v he_o not_o allow_v they_o simple_o to_o pray_v after_o their_o pleasure_n there_o be_v a_o rule_n prescribe_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v ask_v and_o how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o decline_v from_o the_o same_o except_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n teach_v any_o peculiar_a and_o special_a petition_n but_o christ_n ask_v they_o this_o question_n not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o private_a cause_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o people_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n devour_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n without_o sense_n except_o it_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v uppe_o therefore_o christ_n by_o this_o say_v stir_v uppe_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a to_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o miracle_n as_o he_o do_v also_o move_v they_o with_o a_o visible_a sign_n while_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n with_o touch_v they_o when_o mathewe_n say_v that_o jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o participle_n of_o that_o verb_n which_o he_o use_v even_o now_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n they_o beseech_v christ_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v help_v they_o miserable_a creature_n but_o the_o evangelist_n now_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o move_v of_o his_o free_a goodness_n to_o heal_v they_o but_o because_o he_o be_v move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n together_o with_o they_o for_o their_o evil_n for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v of_o the_o bowel_n wherein_o humanity_n and_o mutual_a compassion_n rest_v which_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o help_v our_o neighbour_n mark_n 52._o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o by_o the_o word_n faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o recover_v of_o his_o sight_n but_o a_o depe_a persuasion_n that_o this_o blind_a man_n have_v in_o this_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v of_o god_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o confuse_v knowledge_n for_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o rash_o call_v christ_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o receive_v he_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v but_o christâ—_n ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v his_o sight_n for_o though_o the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o extend_v even_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n yet_o no_o man_n use_v his_o benefit_n right_o &_o profitable_o but_o he_o which_o enjoy_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n nay_o the_o use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v the_o unfaithful_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o hurtful_a wherefore_o this_o salvation_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o outward_a health_n but_o also_o comprehend_v the_o cure_n and_o save_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v obtain_v by_o faith_n that_o by_o god_n mercy_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o request_n grant_v if_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n math_n 34._o they_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n apply_v themselves_o to_o follow_v christ._n and_o though_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o do_v tarry_v long_o in_o this_o office_n and_o calling_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o journey_n to_o many_o luke_n add_v that_o the_o people_n give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n which_o make_v for_o the_o assure_a proof_n of_o the_o miracle_n mathewe_n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o now_o when_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jeriche_n 2._o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacheus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a receiver_n of_o the_o tribute_n and_o he_o be_v scotfree_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o shall_v be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o low_a stature_n 4._o wherefore_o he_o run_v before_o and_o clint_v up_o into_o a_o wild_a fig_n tree_n that_o he_o may_v see_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v uppe_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n 6._o then_o he_o come_v down_o hasty_o and_o receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o all_o they_o see_v it_o they_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v in_o to_o lodge_v with_o a_o sinful_a man_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v take_v from_o any_o man_n by_o forge_a cavillation_n i_o restore_v he_o four_o fold_n 9_o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v also_o become_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o luke_n be_v not_o very_o curious_a in_o observe_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v declare_v the_o miracle_n he_o now_o rehearse_v what_o befall_v in_o the_o city_n of_o jericho_n and_o he_o say_v when_o christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o all_o man_n walk_a by_o the_o way_n there_o be_v one_o zacheus_n who_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v he_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o great_a desire_n that_o he_o climb_v uppe_o upon_o a_o tree_n when_o as_o scotfree_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v proud_a and_o challenge_v a_o show_n of_o gravity_n in_o themselves_o it_o may_v be_v that_o other_o also_o desire_v the_o same_o but_o luke_n especial_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o man_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o he_o partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o wonder_a conversion_n of_o the_o man_n so_o sudden_o wrought_v and_o though_o zacheus_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o faith_n plant_v in_o he_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o the_o same_o for_o he_o can_v not_o so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n without_o a_o heavenly_a instincte_n especial_o to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o present_o appear_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a
that_o some_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n come_v to_o see_v christ_n from_o place_n far_o distant_a but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o success_n that_o zacheus_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o his_o mind_n so_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o manife_v himself_o unto_o man_n do_v often_o inspire_v they_o with_o a_o blind_a affection_n whereby_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o he_o who_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o know_v nor_o see_v and_o though_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a apparante_fw-fr reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o but_o reveal_v himself_o in_o time_n unto_o they_o 5._o zacheus_n come_v down_o at_o once_o for_o this_o day_n i_o must_v a_o example_n of_o grace_n worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n prevent_v zacheus_n and_o tarry_v not_o for_o his_o biddinge_a but_o of_o himself_o seek_v entertainment_n at_o his_o house_n we_o know_v how_o odious_a and_o how_o detestable_a the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n be_v and_o that_o do_v luke_n short_o after_o declare_v therefore_o it_o be_v great_a kindness_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o come_v to_o he_o who_o company_n the_o common_a people_n abhor_v and_o that_o before_o he_o be_v bid_v but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o he_o do_v he_o this_o honour_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o for_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a gift_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n then_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n and_o by_o this_o speech_n he_o declare_v that_o man_n which_o do_v sincere_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o shall_v never_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a for_o zacheus_n obtain_v much_o more_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o further_o the_o force_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o zacheus_n obey_v so_o ready_o and_o come_v so_o speedy_o from_o the_o tree_n and_o receive_v christ_n with_o joy_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o this_o readniesse_n to_o learn_v and_o obedience_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o faith_n 7._o when_o all_o they_o see_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o town_n do_v murmur_n &_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o of_o they_o that_o follow_v christ_n do_v because_o that_o he_o go_v in_o to_o a_o man_n diffamed_a and_o of_o a_o evil_a name_n yea_o when_o no_o man_n bid_v he_o so_o when_o as_o the_o world_n neglect_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o it_o it_o murmure_v and_o grudge_v that_o it_o be_v bestow_v upon_o other_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o their_o grudge_n be_v from_o equity_n they_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v that_o account_n of_o that_o wicked_a man_n for_o sinner_n be_v not_o take_v here_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n but_o it_o signify_v a_o man_n of_o a_o filthy_a and_o notorious_a evil_a life_n let_v we_o grant_v that_o zacheus_n be_v such_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o must_v first_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n choose_v to_o lodge_v at_o his_o house_n for_o while_o they_o murmur_v without_o the_o door_n god_n mighty_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n within_o confute_v their_o wicked_a cavil_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n be_v a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o they_o shall_v speak_v so_o infamous_o of_o zacheus_n he_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o custom_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o wicked_a to_o gather_v custom_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v odious_a and_o envious_a against_o that_o sort_n of_o people_n because_o they_o think_v it_o not_o mete_v for_o they_o to_o be_v tributary_n but_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n soever_o zacheus_n be_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o his_o kindness_n for_o help_v this_o miserable_a man_n in_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o from_o destruction_n to_o salvation_n for_o that_o offence_n fear_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o go_v forward_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v and_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v this_o courage_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o one_o soul_n then_o of_o the_o murmur_a word_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o though_o they_o see_v their_o deed_n and_o all_o their_o say_n subject_a to_o slander_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o cease_v from_o their_o office_n 8._o and_o zacheus_n stand_v forth_o christ_n work_n may_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o this_o come_n forth_o but_o man_n make_v such_o preposterous_a haste_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n to_o god_n also_o zacheus_n conversion_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o increase_v his_o wealth_n by_o the_o hindrance_n of_o many_o man_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v defraud_v any_o man_n to_o restore_v four_o fold_n furthermore_o he_o bequeathe_v half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a some_o man_n may_v in_o deed_n have_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n upon_o the_o poor_a who_o liberalitye_n yet_o may_v be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o god_n but_o though_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o inward_a repentance_n yet_o luke_n mean_v that_o this_o godly_a purpose_n which_o he_o commend_v in_o zacheus_n spring_v from_o that_o lively_a root_n so_o paul_n speak_v of_o repentance_n exhort_v we_o so_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o man_n may_v thereby_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v become_v better_o let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o but_o let_v he_o rather_o labour_v and_o work_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v have_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a and_o needy_a ephes._n 4._o 28._o therefore_o we_o must_v begin_v at_o our_o heart_n but_o our_o repentance_n must_v be_v show_v by_o our_o work_n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o zacheus_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n a_o portion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o spoil_n as_o many_o rich_a man_n do_v give_v a_o part_n of_o their_o theft_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n to_o spoil_v afterward_o and_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v before_o but_o zacheus_n do_v so_o sacrifice_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o good_n to_o god_n that_o he_o also_o recompense_v what_o injury_n soever_o he_o have_v do_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o have_v not_o get_v his_o good_n by_o unlawful_a gain_n so_o zacheus_n be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o satisfy_v any_o thing_n he_o have_v get_v by_o fraud_n but_o he_o impart_v his_o lawful_a patrimony_n with_o the_o poor_a whereby_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v turn_v from_o a_o wolf_n not_o only_o into_o a_o sheep_n but_o also_o into_o a_o shepherd_n and_o now_o amend_v the_o fault_n before_o commit_v he_o renounce_v those_o evil_a practice_n hereafter_o as_o god_n require_v of_o his_o this_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o offence_n but_o zacheus_n do_v not_o of_o necessity_n bind_v other_o to_o follow_v his_o example_n and_o to_o spoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o good_n but_o that_o rule_v only_o must_v be_v keep_v which_o the_o lord_n prescribe_v that_o we_o shall_v yield_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v to_o holy_a and_o lawful_a use_n 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n this_o testimony_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o zacheus_n declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o dissemble_v neither_o yet_o do_v he_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n to_o his_o good_a work_v but_o because_o that_o conversion_n be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o god_n he_o do_v thereby_o gather_v very_o well_o that_o that_o house_n shall_v inherit_v salvation_n and_o this_o do_v the_o word_n also_o signify_v for_o because_o zacheus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n he_o argue_v that_o his_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v further_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o will_v be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v follow_v his_o faith_n yea_o the_o scripture_n give_v this_o commendation_n proper_o to_o faith_n for_o that_o it_o put_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o natural_a child_n of_o abraham_n and_o stranger_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o that_o be_v principal_o commend_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o his_o good_a work_v do_v also_o become_v acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n doctrine_n go_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o zacheus_n therefore_o that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o salvation_n the_o hear_n of_o christ_n teach_v of_o the_o free_a
the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v pastor_n which_o labour_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o because_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v it_o behoove_v we_o wise_o to_o discern_v between_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v purposely_o forewarn_v we_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v he_o deceive_v by_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o dignity_n of_o call_v this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v because_o the_o common_a capacity_n of_o man_n can_v not_o conceive_v how_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n themselves_o shall_v reject_v the_o son_n of_o god_n their_o prince_n the_o prophet_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o secret_a council_n of_o god_n which_o though_o we_o can_v conceive_v in_o our_o understanding_n yet_o may_v we_o behold_v and_o wonder_v at_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o here_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o question_v and_o express_o forbid_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v esteem_v or_o measure_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o reason_n of_o flesh_n for_o the_o simplicity_n of_o it_o be_v wonderful_a which_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v we_o to_o reverence_v for_o that_o his_o will_n be_v so_o to_o abase_v it_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o understanding_n thou_o will_v allow_v no_o more_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n then_o seem_v probable_a to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n worthy_a of_o great_a admiration_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o beginning_n restitution_n state_n and_o the_o whole_a preservation_n of_o the_o church_n let_v we_o remember_v not_o to_o consult_v with_o our_o sense_n but_o give_v the_o honour_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o secret_a work_n in_o admiration_n here_o also_o be_v set_v down_o a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o command_v to_o embrace_v the_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o governinge_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v also_o call_v back_o from_o that_o fond_a estimation_n of_o man_n which_o often_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v though_o man_n excel_v in_o glorious_a title_n yet_o he_o do_v very_o overthwart_o that_o shall_v oppose_v they_o against_o god_n whereby_o the_o devilish_a wickedness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v confute_v which_o doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o whereof_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v according_a to_o their_o opinion_n but_o of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o authority_n leave_v unto_o god_n then_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v that_o all_o the_o world_n keep_v silence_n 43._o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n thus_o far_o to_o the_o guide_v &_o governor_n but_o before_o the_o people_n but_o now_o he_o speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o people_n themselves_o &_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o that_o they_o assist_v and_o help_v the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n to_o hinder_v the_o grace_n of_o god._n the_o priest_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o this_o mischief_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n have_v already_o deserve_v to_o have_v so_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a pastor_n to_o be_v short_a the_o whole_a body_n be_v bend_v with_o like_a malice_n to_o resist_v god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n pronounce_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n so_o general_o against_o they_o all_o for_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o their_o authority_n so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o pretence_a title_n of_o adoption_n now_o christ_n declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v unto_o they_o and_o that_o it_o shall_v therefore_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unwoorthy_a of_o shall_v be_v bestow_v otherwhere_o and_o this_o be_v once_o speak_v to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v write_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v choose_v we_o for_o his_o people_n that_o we_o become_v not_o wanton_a with_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a confidence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o let_v we_o again_o endeavour_n to_o show_v ourselves_o such_o child_n towards_o he_o as_o he_o require_v for_o if_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o they_o that_o be_v graft_v in_o rom._n 11._o 21._o the_o jew_n think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o they_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n &_o therefore_o without_o all_o care_n they_o become_v harden_v in_o their_o sin_n we_o against_o nature_n do_v present_o succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v much_o less_o tie_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o be_v râ—ted_v in_o true_a godliness_n and_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v profane_v the_o same_o so_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o note_v may_v comfort_v all_o the_o godly_a for_o christ_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o though_o the_o wicked_a do_v beat_v down_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o shall_v not_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o that_o true_a religion_n shall_v pearish_v because_o that_o god_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v will_v find_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a plate_n for_o his_o kingdom_n other_o where_n thyâ—_n moreover_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o therefore_o preach_v that_o it_o shall_v lie_v barren_a and_o idle_a but_o that_o it_o may_v fructify_v 44._o whosoever_o shall_v fall_v on_o this_o stone_n christ_n do_v more_o full_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n that_o he_o lose_v nor_o want_v not_o any_o thing_n by_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v reject_v he_o for_o though_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v hard_a as_o stone_n or_o iron_n yet_o he_o will_v break_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hardness_n &_o so_o his_o glory_n shall_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o their_o destruction_n he_o see_v a_o wonderful_a untowardness_n in_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o vengeance_n shall_v in_o this_o order_n be_v severe_o pronounce_v against_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v pearish_v in_o their_o security_n this_o doctrine_n do_v partly_o teach_v we_o with_o a_o tender_a and_o flexible_a heart_n quiet_o to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v tame_v by_o christ_n partly_o also_o he_o confirm_v he_o against_o the_o overthwart_a and_o furious_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n most_o fearful_o destroy_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v upon_o christ_n which_o thrust_v at_o he_o to_o overthrow_v he_o not_o that_o they_o clinie_n uppe_o high_o than_o he_o but_o because_o their_o madness_n do_v carry_v they_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o they_o endeavour_n to_o pull_v christ_n down_o from_o on_o high_a but_o he_o declare_v that_o they_o only_o prevail_v in_o this_o that_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n but_o whereas_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o themselves_o so_o proud_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o pass_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v grind_v to_o piece_n under_o that_o stone_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o thrust_v 45._o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o evangelist_n do_v declare_v how_o little_a christ_n profit_v among_o they_o lest_o we_o shall_v marvel_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o win_v all_o man_n at_o this_o day_n to_o obey_v it_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o threat_n shall_v make_v the_o wicked_a more_o and_o more_o mad_a for_o as_o god_n seal_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o he_o also_o wound_v wicked_a conscience_n with_o his_o hot_a iron_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o ungodliness_n do_v the_o more_o burn_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o willing_a fear_n lest_o the_o naked_a fear_n of_o his_o vengeance_n shall_v more_o exasperate_v us._n that_o the_o only_a fear_n of_o the_o people_n restrain_v they_o that_o they_o lay_v
which_o the_o first_o command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o second_o charity_n moses_n gather_v this_o sum_n well_o and_o wise_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v know_v what_o god_n require_v in_o everye_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v far_o otherwise_o then_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o for_o worshyppe_n or_o honour_n god_n shall_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o no_o other_o worshyppe_n please_v he_o then_o that_o which_o be_v do_v of_o a_o free_a wil._n for_o he_o will_v yield_v himself_o to_o a_o right_a and_o true_a obedience_n to_o god_n that_o love_v he_o furthermore_o because_o the_o wicked_a and_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v withdraw_v we_o from_o a_o right_a course_n moses_n declare_v that_o our_o life_n shall_v they_o be_v well_o bring_v into_o order_n when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v possess_v all_o our_o sense_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o godliness_n for_o god_n refuse_v all_o obedience_n of_o man_n which_o come_v of_o constraynte_n and_o will_v be_v worship_v willing_o and_o free_o yet_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o under_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v note_v the_o reverence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o moses_n add_v not_o the_o mind_n but_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o strength_n and_o though_o this_o partition_n into_o these_o four_o part_n be_v the_o full_a yet_o it_o alter_v not_o the_o sense_n for_o when_o moses_n will_v summarilye_o declare_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v belove_v perfect_o and_o that_o what_o power_n soever_o be_v in_o man_n shall_v be_v employ_v this_o way_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o to_o add_v strength_n to_o the_o soul_n &_o hart_n and_o so_o to_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o we_o void_a or_o without_o the_o love_n of_o god_n also_o we_o know_v that_o the_o he_o brew_v do_v sometime_o note_v the_o mind_n by_o this_o word_n heart_n especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o this_o word_n soul_n but_o i_o do_v not_o labour_n much_o to_o show_v what_o the_o mind_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o heart_n aswell_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o that_o of_o matthew_n except_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o high_a seat_n of_o reason_n from_o whence_o all_o counsel_n and_o thought_n do_v proceed_v but_o by_o this_o short_a sum_n it_o appear_v that_o god_n in_o give_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n respect_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v and_o rule_v in_o this_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o we_o know_v how_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v bend_v to_o vanity_n last_o we_o do_v gather_v hereby_o that_o god_n do_v not_o stay_v upon_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n but_o do_v especial_o require_v the_o inward_a affection_n that_o good_a fruit_n may_v grow_v of_o a_o good_a root_n 39_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o this_o he_o place_v love_n and_o charity_n among_o man_n in_o the_o second_o place_n because_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o in_o order_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o love_v the_o neighbour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o depend_v of_o it_o for_o since_o everye_o man_n be_v give_v to_o self_n love_n true_a charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o but_o where_o the_o love_n of_o god_n reign_v for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v love_v one_o another_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o sell_v for_o every_o man_n care_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n again_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v but_o that_o brotherlye_o love_v amongste_a man_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o it_o also_o when_o moses_n command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o he_o will_v not_o set_v the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o first_o that_o everye_o man_n may_v love_v himself_o first_o and_o then_o his_o neighbour_n as_o the_o sorbonicall_a sophister_n do_v cavil_n that_o the_o rule_v be_v inferior_a to_o his_o rule_n but_o since_o we_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o ourselves_o moses_n reprove_v this_o fault_n set_v our_o neighbour_n in_o equal_a degree_n with_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v forbid_v everye_o man_n neglect_v other_o to_o have_v care_n of_o himself_o because_o that_o charity_n join_v all_o into_o one_o body_n and_o correct_v self_n love_n which_o devide_v man_n asunder_o he_o bring_v they_o all_o back_n to_o a_o common_a society_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o mutual_a embrace_v one_o of_o another_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v it_o the_o band_n of_o perfection_n coloss._n 3._o 14._o and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n roman_n 13._o 10_o because_o that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n shall_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o lv._o 28._o do_v this_o and_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o have_v show_v somewhat_o before_o how_o this_o promise_n agree_v with_o the_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n for_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o justify_v we_o free_o by_o grace_n because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o show_v and_o describe_v a_o perfect_v righteousness_n but_o because_o that_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v live_v by_o the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v weak_a in_o our_o flesh_n so_o that_o these_o two_o do_v â—gree_v well_o together_o the_o law_n teach_v how_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n because_o the_o want_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o in_o man_n yet_o be_v it_o christ_n purpose_n to_o take_v away_o that_o objection_n because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a people_n murmur_v against_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v the_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n 29._o but_o he_o willing_a to_o justify_v himself_o this_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o man_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v say_v other_o where_o that_o man_n hypocrisy_n be_v most_o find_v out_o in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o while_o they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a seruer_n of_o god_n they_o do_v open_o deal_v uncharitable_o towards_o their_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o pharisee_v use_v this_o shift_n that_o be_v cover_v under_o this_o false_a cloak_n and_o colour_n of_o holiness_n he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n therefore_o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o examination_n of_o his_o charity_n will_v make_v against_o he_o lest_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n he_o seek_v start_v hole_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n and_o first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n have_v herein_o corrupt_v the_o law_n because_o they_o account_v none_o other_o for_o their_o neighbour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o thereof_o be_v that_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n receive_v among_o they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n for_o this_o be_v one_o mean_n that_o the_o hipocrit_n use_v to_o clear_v themselves_o of_o guiltiness_n to_o draw_v back_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lest_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n 30._o jesus_n answer_v christ_n may_v have_v teach_v simple_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o neighbour_n do_v general_o belong_v to_o everye_o man_n because_o that_o all_o mankind_n be_v join_v and_o knit_v together_o with_o a_o certain_a holy_a band_n of_o fellowship_n and_o sure_o the_o lord_n set_v down_o this_o name_n in_o the_o law_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gentle_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o commandment_n have_v be_v plain_a thus_o love_v every_o man_n as_o thyself_o but_o because_o that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_v in_o their_o own_o pride_n that_o every_o man_n like_v so_o well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o scarce_o think_v other_o worthy_a of_o the_o like_a estate_n but_o withdraw_v their_o duty_n from_o they_o the_o lord_n therefore_o of_o purpose_n call_v all_o neighbour_n that_o the_o affinity_n itself_o may_v join_v they_o together_o one_o to_o another_o therefore_o that_o any_o man_n may_v become_v our_o neighbour_n it_o suffice_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o blot_n out_o that_o nature_n
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
he_o will_v save_v the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o his_o grace_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o god_n for_o his_o elect_v sake_n moderate_v these_o calamity_n and_o do_v not_o altogether_o destroy_v the_o jew_n when_o as_o many_o reprobate_a &_o desperate_a lewd_a people_n be_v preserve_v the_o answer_n be_v easy_a part_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v deliver_v that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o elect_v which_o be_v mix_v amongst_o they_o as_o seed_n separate_v from_o the_o chaff_n though_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o elect_a be_v partaker_n of_o this_o temporal_a preservation_n yet_o because_o it_o profit_v not_o those_o it_o be_v apt_o ascribe_v to_o these_o for_o that_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n direct_v it_o for_o their_o preservation_n 23._o then_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o he_o rehearse_v again_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o deceiver_n and_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v more_o danger_n like_o to_o come_v by_o this_o temptation_n least_o miserable_a man_n afflict_v and_o trouble_v be_v deceive_v by_o a_o false_a title_n shall_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n seek_v after_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o sleight_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o hardly_o oppress_v for_o contemn_v their_o redemption_n and_o be_v to_o be_v wythdrawne_v from_o their_o infidelity_n by_o such_o violent_a remedy_n satan_n subtle_o propose_v new_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o trust_v in_o which_o may_v draw_v they_o the_o further_a from_o god._n and_o certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a then_o when_o we_o want_v counsel_n in_o adversity_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deceive_v with_o lie_n which_o do_v shut_v uppe_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n against_o we_o and_o increase_v the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o at_o the_o length_n do_v carry_v we_o headlong_o as_o man_n amaze_v without_o hope_n of_o recovery_n to_o madness_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v and_o especial_o since_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o false_a prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o deceive_v as_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n which_o shall_v amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a for_o since_o that_o god_n do_v testify_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n by_o miracle_n and_o be_v therefore_o seal_v of_o true_a doctrine_n no_o marvel_n if_o the_o deceiver_n do_v get_v credit_n thereby_o and_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o scorn_v do_v god_n revenge_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n which_o refuse_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v more_o and_o more_o which_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o light_n offer_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o tri_v their_o constancy_n withal_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a while_o that_o no_o subtlety_n can_v overwhelm_v they_o further_o since_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o antichristes_n and_o the_o lie_a prophet_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o miracle_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o papist_n shall_v under_o this_o pretence_n be_v so_o proud_a or_o why_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o glorious_a boast_n they_o confirm_v their_o superstition_n by_o miracle_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o by_o such_o mean_v the_o faith_n of_o many_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v wherefore_o wise_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v they_o so_o as_o to_o account_v they_o sufficient_a of_o themselves_o to_o prove_v this_o or_o that_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n if_o they_o except_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o miracle_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o whereby_o the_o authority_n as_o well_o of_o the_o law_n as_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v establish_v i_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o the_o spirit_n grave_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v put_v the_o faithful_a out_o of_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o err_a for_o so_o oft_o as_o god_n do_v show_v forth_o his_o power_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o his_o child_n he_o woork_v not_o so_o confuse_o but_o that_o there_o shall_v appear_v a_o manifest_a distinction_n to_o show_v it_o free_a from_o all_o deceit_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n do_v so_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o doctrine_n also_o do_v so_o shine_v forth_o and_o it_o scatter_v all_o the_o cloud_n wherewith_o sathan_n darken_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v short_a if_o we_o desire_v to_o avoid_v such_o subtlety_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o doctrine_n so_o join_v together_o as_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v separate_z 24._o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o shall_v deceive_v the_o very_a elect_v this_o be_v add_v to_o make_v man_n afraid_a that_o the_o faithful_a might_n the_o more_o careful_o apply_v and_o bend_v themselves_o to_o beware_v for_o where_o false_a prophet_n shall_v pass_v with_o such_o unbrideled_a liberty_n and_o shall_v have_v so_o great_a power_n give_v they_o to_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o entrap_v in_o their_o guile_n the_o secure_a and_o heedless_a people_n therefore_o christ_n exhort_v and_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n to_o watch_v further_o he_o tell_v they_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v at_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o they_o shall_v see_v many_o in_o every_o place_n carry_v into_o error_n but_o as_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v careful_a lest_o sathan_n circumvent_v they_o ere_o they_o be_v aware_a so_o again_o he_o give_v they_o great_a occasion_n for_o they_o to_o hope_v well_o wherein_o they_o may_v quiet_o repose_v themselves_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o that_o under_o the_o defence_n and_o keep_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v safe_a against_o all_o the_o guile_n of_o sathan_n therefore_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v frail_a and_o brittle_a yet_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pillar_n show_v they_o here_o whereupon_o they_o may_v rest_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o salvation_n which_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o their_o faithful_a keeper_n for_o they_o have_v not_o such_o a_o strong_a defence_n of_o themselves_o as_o may_v resist_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n sheep_n who_o no_o man_n can_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n john_n 10._o 28._o and_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o assuredness_n of_o our_o salvation_n rest_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n for_o though_o our_o salvation_n be_v keep_v by_o faith_n as_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v say_v yet_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o go_v further_o for_o we_o be_v therefore_o safe_a because_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o his_o son_n and_o the_o son_n say_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pearish_v which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o 25._o behold_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o mark_n set_v down_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o full_o but_o take_v you_o heed_n behold_v i_o have_v show_v you_o all_o thing_n before_o by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n which_o be_v overthrow_v by_o those_o offence_n whereof_o christ_n have_v speak_v before_o for_o since_o the_o will_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v a_o rule_n to_o we_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v warn_v in_o time_n before_o that_o so_o it_o please_v he_o further_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o faithful_a and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v far_a than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 13._o we_o shall_v never_o be_v without_o power_n to_o resist_v so_o that_o slothfulness_n nouryshe_v not_o our_o infirmity_n 26_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n luke_n mix_v this_o speech_n with_o a_o other_o answer_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o pharisy_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v with_o observation_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n that_o he_o turn_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v that_o those_o day_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v no_o more_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o which_o word_n his_o will_n be_v to_o forewarn_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n shall_v overtake_v us._n for_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o they_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o profit_n so_o long_o as_o they_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n since_o they_o
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
but_o only_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o one_o of_o his_o familyar_n guest_n be_v the_o traitor_n and_o though_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o suspense_n and_o doubtful_a for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o to_o consider_v the_o heinousnesse_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n follow_v thereof_o when_o they_o lenewe_v that_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v psal._n 41._o 9_o 55._o 14._o 15._o he_o which_o do_v eat_v of_o my_o sweet_a bread_n have_v lift_v up_o the_o heel_n against_o i_o furthermore_o by_o judas_n the_o lord_n will_n be_v to_o admonish_v his_o child_n in_o all_o age_n not_o to_o be_v dismay_v or_o discourage_v for_o household_n traitor_n for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v befall_v to_o we_o which_o be_v the_o member_n 24._o sure_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v christ_n here_o take_v away_o a_o offence_n which_o may_v have_v grievouslye_o offend_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o what_o be_v more_o absurd_a then_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v traitorous_o betray_v by_o a_o disciple_n give_v over_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o reproachful_a death_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o all_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o prove_v this_o decree_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v he_o reveal_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n now_o we_o understand_v whereto_o christ_n word_n do_v tend_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n know_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o his_o life_n or_o death_n be_v rule_v by_o chance_n but_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n stretch_v further_a for_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v then_o right_o sanctify_v to_o we_o when_o as_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o rashlye_a carry_v to_o the_o cross_n by_o man_n but_o that_o by_o the_o eternal_a decree_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o washinge_v away_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o whence_o have_v we_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o by_o christ_n appease_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o obedience_n wherefore_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n whereunto_o judas_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o wicked_a one_o though_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n and_o that_o they_o strive_v against_o the_o same_o must_v of_o necessity_n obey_v let_v this_o always_o remain_v sure_a that_o christ_n therefore_o suffer_v because_o that_o god_n be_v please_v with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o pacification_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o judas_n by_o this_o pretence_n be_v free_v from_o fault_n because_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o though_o god_n in_o his_o upright_a judgement_n appoint_v the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n yet_o notwithstanding_o judas_n in_o beetray_v he_o procure_v his_o just_a damnation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o treachery_n and_o covetousness_n further_o though_o god_n will_v have_v the_o world_n redeem_v yet_o this_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o that_o judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a traitor_n hereby_o we_o see_v though_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o y_o it_o which_o god_n appoint_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o thereby_o free_v from_o guiltiness_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o sin_n by_o their_o wicked_a affection_n for_o though_o god_n by_o a_o hide_a bridle_n direct_v they_o to_o a_o end_n unknown_a to_o they_o they_o mind_n nothing_o less_o then_o to_o obey_v his_o decree_n these_o two_o thing_n seem_v nothing_o agreeable_a to_o man_n reason_n that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n shall_v so_o govern_v the_o do_n of_o man_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o by_o his_o will_n &_o appointment_n and_o yet_o shall_v destroy_v the_o reprobate_n by_o who_o he_o execute_v his_o wil._n but_o we_o see_v here_o how_o christ_n reconcile_v they_o both_o together_o make_v judas_n subject_n to_o the_o curse_n though_o this_o which_o he_o wrought_v against_o god_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n not_o that_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n shall_v proper_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o because_o god_n turn_v the_o treason_n of_o judas_n to_o perform_v his_o counsel_n but_o i_o know_v how_o many_o interpreter_n will_v avoid_v this_o rock_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o work_n of_o judas_n because_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v mitigate_v the_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v somewhat_o too_o sharp_a they_o set_v down_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o place_n of_o his_o decree_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v decide_v this_o controversy_n far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o betra_v of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v so_o write_v but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v so_o appoint_v for_o where_o mat._n &_o mar._n do_v allege_v the_o scripture_n lu._n bring_v we_o straight_o to_o that_o celestial_a decree_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o act_n that_o christ_n be_v betray_v not_o only_o by_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n but_o of_o his_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o a_o little_a after_o herod_n &_o pylat_fw-la with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foreordain_v by_o the_o hand_n &_o counsel_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v fond_o seek_v a_o shift_n which_o do_v fly_v to_o the_o naked_a and_o bare_a foreknowledge_n it_o be_v good_a by_o this_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v transitory_a and_o full_a of_o innumerable_a trouble_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o incomparable_a benefit_n of_o god_n again_o we_o do_v hereby_o gather_v also_o how_o detestable_a their_o wickedness_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o extinguish_v the_o precious_a gift_n of_o god_n &_o destroy_v the_o same_o but_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v better_o never_o to_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o clause_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o that_o man_n not_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o though_o the_o estate_n of_o judas_n shall_v be_v miserable_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o god_n that_o he_o create_v he_o who_o appoint_v the_o reprobate_a for_o the_o day_n of_o destruction_n and_o do_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o solomon_n teach_v so_o the_o secret_a government_n of_o god_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o note_n of_o suspicion_n which_o rule_v the_o counsel_n and_o work_n of_o man_n as_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o 25._o then_o judas_n answer_v though_o we_o oft_o see_v they_o which_o be_v guilty_a within_o themselves_o to_o tremble_v and_o fear_v yet_o to_o their_o fear_n and_o blind_a torment_n there_o be_v a_o blockishness_n adjoin_v so_o as_o they_o do_v bold_o proceed_v to_o deny_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o at_o the_o length_n they_o do_v thus_o prevail_v by_o their_o impudence_n that_o they_o do_v discover_v their_o secret_a sin_n so_o judas_n when_o he_o be_v ensnare_v in_o a_o evil_a conscience_n can_v not_o yet_o hold_v his_o peace_n the_o inward_a tormentor_n do_v so_o vex_v he_o until_o that_o with_o fear_n &_o doubtfulness_n he_o overthrow_v he_o also_o christ_n in_o his_o answer_n sharp_o reprove_v his_o blockish_a boldness_n do_v provoke_v he_o to_o consider_v the_o offence_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o hide_v but_o his_o mind_n be_v now_o possess_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n can_v not_o have_v any_o such_o feel_n but_o by_o this_o example_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o wicked_a by_o their_o bad_a excuse_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o pull_v a_o more_o speedy_a judgement_n upon_o themselves_o matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 26._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 27._o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thank_n he_o give_v it_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o 28._o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 29._o i_o say_v
therefore_o which_o deny_v that_o christ_n pray_v that_o his_o father_n shall_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o ascribe_v a_o daintiness_n to_o he_o yea_o unmete_n for_o a_o common_a man_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v spring_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a when_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o faith_n remain_v safe_a &_o sound_a for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n wrought_v so_o that_o he_o feel_v without_o any_o wound_a those_o temptation_n which_o do_v pierce_v we_o with_o their_o sting_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o do_v fond_o imagine_v a_o victory_n without_o strife_n which_o will_v have_v he_o not_o to_o feel_v any_o temptation_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o think_v y_z t_o he_o dissemble_v any_o thing_n when_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadly_a sorrow_n of_o his_o soul_n neither_o do_v the_o evangelist_n lie_v in_o say_v that_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a 40._o and_o he_o come_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o discharge_v of_o his_o fear_n nor_o set_v free_a from_o his_o care_n yet_o remit_v that_o painful_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n he_o take_v this_o solace_n between_o for_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o continuance_n in_o prayer_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v from_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o they_o do_v rather_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n continue_v their_o prayer_n while_o they_o hold_v on_o so_o long_o as_o their_o infirmity_n do_v suffer_v &_o cease_v for_o a_o little_a time_n yet_o then_o after_o a_o little_a breathe_n they_o do_v again_o return_v to_o god_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o his_o sorrow_n to_o have_v his_o disciple_n fellow_n &_o companion_n with_o he_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o sharp_a increase_n of_o his_o sorrow_n to_o be_v also_o forsake_v of_o they_o for_o though_o he_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o any_o yet_o because_o that_o he_o willing_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n &_o in_o this_o agony_n will_v especial_o give_v a_o token_n of_o that_o his_o humble_v whereof_o paul_n make_v mention_v phil._n 2._o 7._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o sluggishness_n of_o they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o fellow_n add_v a_o great_a &_o heavy_a burden_n to_o his_o sorrow_n for_o he_o do_v not_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n with_o they_o dissemble_o but_o of_o the_o very_o feel_v of_o the_o soul_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v for_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v and_o they_o be_v just_o upbraid_v for_o their_o sluggishness_n because_o that_o in_o his_o extreme_a sorrow_n they_o will_v not_o abide_v to_o watch_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v because_o the_o disciple_n be_v slothful_a when_o their_o master_n be_v in_o danger_n they_o be_v will_v to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o the_o feel_n of_o their_o own_o trouble_n may_v waken_v they_o therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o except_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v they_o present_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o temptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v sith_o that_o you_o be_v touch_v with_o no_o care_n of_o i_o yet_o have_v regard_n of_o yourselves_o for_o your_o matter_n be_v here_o in_o hand_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v not_o heed_n you_o shall_v present_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o temptation_n for_o to_o enter_v into_o temptation_n be_v to_o fall_v down_o under_o it_o and_o let_v we_o note_v that_o here_o be_v prescribe_v y_o e_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v withstand_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o to_o use_v our_o own_o power_n &_o wit_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o infirmity_n shall_v seek_v for_o defence_n &_o strength_n from_o the_o lord_n therefore_o our_o watch_v without_o prayer_n shall_v avail_v nothing_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a lest_o he_o shall_v daunt_v his_o disciple_n with_o fear_n he_o do_v gentle_o correct_v their_o slothfulness_n by_o give_v they_o some_o comfort_n &_o matter_n of_o good_a hope_n and_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o though_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v well_o yet_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o nedeful_a for_o they_o to_o pray_v so_o we_o see_v their_o readiness_n praise_v lest_o their_o infirmity_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o despair_v &_o yet_o he_o stir_v they_o forward_o to_o prayer_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherefore_o this_o admonition_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v desire_n to_o live_v well_o but_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o labour_n under_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v flourish_v in_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v weak_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o though_o the_o disciple_n only_o be_v foretell_v of_o their_o own_o weakness_n yet_o because_o the_o same_o light_v upon_o all_o man_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o here_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n to_o be_v gather_v that_o we_o must_v diligent_o watch_v in_o prayer_n because_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o yet_o such_o force_n in_o we_o but_o that_o we_o do_v often_o fall_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o aid_n do_v lift_v &_o hold_v we_o up_o but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v too_o doutful_o fear_v because_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a remedy_n set_v before_o we_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v neither_o far_o of_o nor_o yet_o in_o vain_a for_o christ_n do_v promise_v they_o the_o victory_n which_o do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v busy_o shake_v off_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o their_o own_o flesh_n 42._o he_o go_v away_o the_o second_o time_n christ_n seem_v by_o these_o word_n which_o mat._n report_v as_o it_o be_v without_o fear_n more_o free_o and_o with_o a_o mind_n more_o set_v at_o liberty_n to_o commit_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n for_o he_o do_v no_o more_o desire_n that_o the_o cup_n shall_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o pass_v by_o that_o request_n he_o rest_v rather_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o this_o procede_a be_v not_o express_v by_o mar._n nay_o when_o he_o return_v the_o second_o time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o rehearse_v the_o same_o prayer_n and_o certain_o i_o think_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v drive_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v death_n yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o second_o time_n he_o be_v more_o bend_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o first_o temptation_n he_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v with_o the_o more_o boldness_n to_o mete_v with_o death_n luke_n do_v not_o distinct_o report_v that_o he_o pray_v at_o several_a time_n but_o only_o say_v that_o be_v more_o trouble_v that_o he_o pray_v the_o long_o &_o the_o more_o earnest_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a course_n of_o prayer_n but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n sometime_o omit_v the_o circumstance_n do_v only_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n therefore_o where_o he_o say_v that_o christâ—_n come_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o disciple_n be_v a_o set_n of_o that_o after_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v before_o as_o also_o in_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o angel_n appear_v from_o heaven_n before_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o agony_n of_o christ._n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o the_o order_n be_v thus_o invert_v for_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v unto_o he_o in_o vain_a the_o necessity_n be_v after_o set_v down_o so_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v the_o cause_n by_o set_v down_o the_o same_o afterward_o and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n give_v but_o only_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o let_v not_o but_o that_o god_n may_v use_v his_o angel_n as_o minister_n and_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v how_o great_a affliction_n the_o son_n of_o god_n boar_n in_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n set_v before_o his_o eye_n for_o he_o to_o see_v 43._o he_o find_v they_o a_o sleep_n again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a this_o sleepiness_n come_v neither_o of_o furfet_v nor_o of_o gross_a blockishness_n nor_o of_o too_o much_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n
their_o hand_n naked_a for_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o youngman_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v be_v a_o favourer_n of_o christ_n hear_v of_o a_o tumult_n in_o the_o night_n without_o his_o clothes_n only_o cover_v with_o linen_n come_v forth_o either_o that_o he_o may_v discover_v their_o conspiracy_n or_o at_o the_o least_o show_v some_o duty_n of_o piety_n that_o certain_o which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o the_o wicked_a go_v forward_o with_o extreme_a violence_n when_o as_o they_o spare_v not_o the_o poor_a youngman_n who_o at_o that_o noise_n come_v half_o naked_a out_o of_o his_o bed_n matth._n 26._o mark_n 14._o luke_n 22._o 57_o and_o they_o take_v jesus_n &_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n where_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v 58._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o unto_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o go_v in_o and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n to_o see_v the_o end_n 56._o now_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a council_n seek_v false_a witness_n against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 60._o but_o they_o find_v none_o and_o though_o many_o false_a witness_n come_v yet_o find_v they_o none_o but_o at_o the_o last_o come_v two_o false_a witness_n 61._o and_o say_v this_o man_n say_v i_o can_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o build_v it_o in_o three_o day_n 53._o so_o they_o lead_v jesus_n away_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o to_o he_o come_v all_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o scribe_n 54._o and_o peter_n follow_v he_o a_o far_o off_o even_o into_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o sit_v with_o the_o servant_n and_o warm_v himself_o at_o the_o fire_n 55._o and_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o all_o the_o council_n seek_v for_o witness_v against_o jesus_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o find_v none_o 56._o for_o many_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o but_o their_o witness_n agree_v not_o together_o 57_o then_o there_o arise_v certain_a and_o bare_a false_a witness_n against_o he_o sai_v 58._o we_o hear_v he_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v this_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o within_o three_o day_n i_o will_v build_v another_o make_v without_o hand_n 59_o but_o their_o witness_n yet_o agree_v not_o together_o 54._o then_o take_v they_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o peter_n follow_v a_o far_o off_o luke_n hold_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o course_n in_o set_v down_o this_o history_n then_o mat._n and_o mar._n do_v but_o the_o diversity_n which_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v in_o place_n convenient_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o be_v good_a brieflye_n to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o matthew_n and_o mark_v word_n first_o that_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v take_v away_o the_o profit_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o the_o humble_v of_o christ_n have_v get_v for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v incomparable_a and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v abolish_v by_o his_o brightness_n whatsoever_o deformity_n and_o reproachfulness_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vile_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v bind_v and_o keep_v captive_a but_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o we_o by_o his_o band_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o the_o guilnesse_n which_o hold_v we_o bind_v before_o god_n the_o offence_n be_v not_o only_o take_v away_o whereat_o our_o faith_n may_v stumble_v but_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succeed_v the_o wonderful_a great_a grace_n of_o god_n who_o esteem_v so_o much_o of_o our_o deliveraunce_n that_o he_o deliver_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v bind_v this_o also_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o the_o singular_a love_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o himself_o but_o willing_o take_v the_o band_n upon_o his_o own_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o band_n which_o be_v much_o worse_o 57_o they_o lead_v he_o to_o caiaphas_n though_o the_o great_a jurisdiction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o remnaunte_n of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n deu._n 17_o 8._o so_o some_o small_a correction_n be_v leave_v when_o the_o mere_a empire_n be_v take_v away_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o be_v examine_v not_o that_o the_o last_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v against_o he_o at_o that_o judgement_n seat_n but_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v in_o their_o judgement_n the_o priest_n may_v then_o carry_v he_o before_o the_o governor_n caiaphas_n the_o priest_n be_v otherwise_o call_v josephus_n who_o as_o josephus_n the_o hystoriographer_n say_v in_o his_o 18_o book_n have_v the_o high_a priesthood_n give_v he_o by_o valerius_n gratus_n the_o precedent_n of_o judea_n when_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o camithus_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o honour_n but_o his_o surname_n be_v only_o set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o be_v then_o more_o common_o know_v and_o more_o renown_a matthew_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n come_v together_o to_o caiaphas_n house_n not_o that_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o now_o before_o christ_n be_v bring_v thither_o at_o midnight_n but_o because_o the_o place_n be_v appoint_v that_o the_o message_n be_v hear_v they_o may_v with_o speed_n hasten_v thither_o very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n though_o we_o see_v even_o now_o that_o some_o of_o the_o priest_n be_v abroad_o with_o the_o soldier_n in_o the_o night_n at_o the_o take_n of_o christ._n but_o other_o where_o we_o have_v often_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o so_o curious_a as_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o time_n certeine_o in_o this_o present_a place_n they_o have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v oppress_v by_o a_o wicked_a faction_n of_o a_o whole_a council_n and_o here_o be_v a_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a sight_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n for_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o any_o other_o place_n either_o a_o temple_n of_o god_n or_o a_o lawful_a worship_n or_o a_o face_n of_o a_o church_n then_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v figure_n of_o the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n they_o which_o be_v present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o council_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o all_o conspire_v together_o to_o extinguish_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o salvation_n but_o because_o that_o david_n have_v prophesy_v of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o psa._n 118._o 22._o that_o the_o stone_n reject_v by_o the_o builder_n yet_o nevertheless_o shall_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n also_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o jesaiah_n châ—_n 8._o 14_o that_o the_o god_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n whereat_o they_o shall_v stumble_v it_o be_v well_o foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n lest_o that_o such_o impiety_n of_o man_n shall_v trouble_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 59_o they_o seek_v for_o false_a witness_n the_o evangelist_n these_o word_n do_v note_n that_o the_o priest_n do_v mind_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o inquire_v out_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o try_v they_o may_v discern_v what_o be_v right_a for_o this_o be_v their_o determination_n before_o to_o destroy_v christ_n now_o they_o do_v only_o seek_v the_o reason_n of_o destroy_v he_o but_o it_o can_v be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o place_n leave_v for_o equity_n where_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o know_v before_o and_o in_o that_o they_o give_v not_o over_o when_o they_o find_v not_o that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o their_o blind_a obstinacye_n be_v the_o better_o discern_v therefore_o in_o that_o blindness_n of_o their_o rage_n the_o innocency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n appear_v yet_o evident_o so_o that_o the_o devil_n themselves_o may_v know_v that_o a_o innocent_a go_v to_o death_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o they_o be_v call_v false_a witness_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v a_o lie_n coin_v of_o nothing_o but_o they_o which_o do_v quarrel_o pervert_v word_n well_o speak_v and_o do_v wreste_v they_o to_o make_v they_o to_o be_v a_o crime_n and_o such_o a_o example_n
cock_n do_v not_o only_o crow_v once_o but_o they_o do_v often_o iterate_v their_o crowinge_n yet_o that_o be_v call_v but_o one_o cock_n crow_v which_o be_v do_v at_o one_o watch_n therefore_o mat._n luke_n &_o john_n do_v say_v that_o peter_n deny_v the_o lord_n thrice_o before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cock_n crow_v mark_n do_v more_o distinct_o set_v down_o one_o circumstance_n namely_o that_o in_o so_o short_a space_n of_o the_o peter_n be_v draw_v to_o deny_v he_o thrice_o &_o be_v warn_v by_o the_o first_o crow_n he_o repent_v not_o further_o we_o will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v contrariety_n between_o profane_a writer_n if_o some_o one_o shall_v rehearse_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v leave_v untouched_a by_o other_o therefore_o though_o that_o which_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n do_v differ_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o peter_n after_o he_o can_v not_o escape_v with_o a_o simple_a denial_n he_o double_v y_o e_o offence_n by_o put_v a_o oath_n to_o it_o also_o a_o little_a uâ—ter_n when_o he_o be_v more_o vehement_o urge_v he_o fall_v to_o â—ursing_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o after_o a_o sinner_n do_v once_o fall_n he_o be_v then_o carry_v to_o worse_a and_o worse_o so_o they_o which_o do_v begin_v at_o small_a sin_n do_v after_o run_v headlong_o into_o most_o filthy_a &_o heinous_a offence_n which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o abhor_v and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n after_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o grannt_v satan_n liberty_n to_o use_v 〈…〉_o so_o that_o we_o be_v whole_o tie_v &_o bind_v unto_o he_o he_o may_v cast_v we_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—â—ther_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o fâ—ll_v out_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o where_o any_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o seem_v not_o yet_o to_o have_v satisfy_v the_o enemy_n he_o run_v on_o further_a and_o that_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o confess_v sincere_o he_o do_v without_o any_o coveringe_n altogether_o abjure_v then_o be_v this_o also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n fall_v thrice_o almost_o in_o a_o moment_n for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o slippery_a &_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v as_o oft_o as_o satan_n urge_v we_o and_o true_o there_o will_v be_v no_o measure_n of_o fall_v except_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n shall_v hold_v we_o back_o after_o that_o the_o force_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v in_o peter_n as_o any_o man_n that_o come_v by_o he_o have_v ask_v he_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o hunded_a yea_o a_o thousand_o denial_n therefore_o though_o it_o be_v most_o filthy_a for_o he_o to_o fall_v thrice_o yet_o the_o lord_n spare_v he_o by_o restrain_v the_o tongue_n of_o his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v move_v more_o trouble_n so_o also_o it_o be_v necessary_a at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o shall_v bridle_v satan_n jest_n he_o shall_v overwhelm_v we_o with_o innumerable_a tentation_n for_o though_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o beat_v we_o with_o many_o engine_n yet_o if_o the_o lord_n providinge_v for_o our_o infirmity_n shall_v not_o beat_v back_o the_o force_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o shall_v have_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o tentation_n therefore_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o praise_v in_o this_o behalf_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o our_o enemy_n to_o have_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o his_o pleasure_n of_o us._n 74._o then_o he_o begin_v to_o curse_v by_o this_o three_o denial_n the_o infidelity_n of_o peter_n towards_o his_o master_n break_v up_o into_o a_o great_a heap_n for_o not_o satisfy_v with_o swear_v he_o leap_v over_o to_o curse_v wherein_o he_o yield_v both_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o destruction_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n may_v light_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o know_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v asmuch_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v let_v i_o come_v to_o a_o evil_a end_n if_o i_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v have_v in_o admiration_n for_o cure_v his_o disciple_n raise_v from_o so_o deadly_a a_o ruin_n but_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v fall_v though_o he_o shall_v deny_v the_o know_a truth_n peter_n true_o have_v hear_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o detestable_a a_o treachery_n it_o be_v to_o deny_v he_o before_o man_n and_o how_o horrible_a a_o vengeance_n do_v remain_v for_o they_o before_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o for_o a_o slothful_a fear_n of_o the_o cross_n do_v forsake_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v a_o little_a before_o prefer_v &_o not_o in_o vain_a death_n or_o any_o torment_n before_o the_o denial_n of_o christ._n therefore_o now_o wittinglye_o and_o be_v before_o admonish_v he_o cast_v himself_o headlong_o yet_o after_o he_o obtain_v forgiveness_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n and_o not_o of_o a_o incurable_a malice_n for_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v yield_v unto_o christ_n that_o duty_n of_o piety_n due_a unto_o he_o if_o the_o spark_n of_o right_a affection_n have_v not_o be_v quench_v by_o fear_n 75._o and_o peter_n remember_v at_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n christ_n also_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n witness_v for_o he_o have_v first_o despise_v the_o crowinge_v of_o the_o cock_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mark_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v look_v back_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v come_v again_o unto_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a in_o ourselves_o for_o which_o of_o we_o do_v not_o careless_o pass_v by_o with_o deaf_a ear_n i_o do_v not_o say_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a song_n of_o bird_n which_o yet_o do_v stir_v we_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v evidentlye_o and_o plain_o resound_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o our_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o such_o a_o brutish_a blockishness_n not_o only_o one_o day_n but_o perpetual_o until_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o look_v upon_o we_o who_o alone_a convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a manner_n of_o look_v for_o he_o have_v look_v before_o upon_o judas_n who_o yet_o become_v nothing_o the_o better_a thereby_o but_o in_o look_v upon_o peter_n he_o join_v the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o his_o eye_n and_o so_o with_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o pierce_v into_o his_o heart_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v fall_v he_o can_v beegin_v to_o repent_v except_o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o he_o he_o weep_v bitter_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a that_o peter_n go_v out_o for_o fear_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o weep_v before_o witness_n wherein_o he_o yet_o again_o show_v his_o infirmity_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o forgiveness_n by_o satisfaction_n but_o obtain_v the_o same_o of_o the_o fatherly_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v though_o our_o repentance_n shall_v halt_v yet_o to_o hope_v well_o because_o that_o god_n despise_v not_o a_o weak_a repentance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sincere_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n peter_n secret_a tear_n do_v witness_v his_o true_a repentance_n before_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n for_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o these_o tear_n do_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o we_o do_v see_v many_o which_o do_v shed_v tear_n very_o plentiful_o so_o long_o as_o man_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o who_o eye_n in_o secret_a do_v present_o wax_v dry_a further_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o ambition_n and_o hypocrisy_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o shed_v tear_n which_o power_n forth_o none_o for_o fear_v of_o god_n judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o true_a repentance_n require_v tear_n i_o do_v answer_n the_o faithful_a do_v oft_o with_o dry_a eye_n mourn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o
serve_v satan_n who_o shall_v cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o desperation_n but_o if_o the_o papist_n teach_v true_o in_o their_o school_n of_o repentance_n then_o be_v there_o nothing_o want_v in_o judas_n for_o in_o he_o may_v be_v find_v their_o whole_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v to_o be_v see_v both_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o confession_n of_o moth_n &_o satisfaction_n of_o work_n as_o they_o speak_v whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v only_o snatch_v at_o the_o bark_n because_o they_o do_v omit_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n whil_n the_o sinner_n break_v with_o shame_n and_o fear_n renounce_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v yield_v himself_o to_o obey_v righteousness_n 4._o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o sloth_n and_o blockishness_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n do_v not_o yet_o remember_v themselves_o i_o grant_v that_o as_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o slatter_v themselves_o they_o have_v a_o colour_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o will_v distinguish_v between_o their_o cause_n &_o judas_n for_o they_o think_v themselves_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o sin_n though_o they_o have_v abuse_v the_o treachery_n of_o the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n do_v not_o only_o confess_v that_o he_o himself_o have_v sin_v but_o he_o advouch_v the_o innocency_n of_o christ_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o heinous_a murder_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v mark_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n which_o shall_v discover_v their_o hide_a poison_n but_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o wicked_a terrify_v to_o who_o we_o be_v any_o thing_n like_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o provocation_n of_o we_o to_o repentance_n by_o the_o neglect_n whereof_o the_o obstinate_a do_v double_a their_o fault_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n they_o all_o be_v not_o absolve_v who_o entangle_v themselves_o by_o every_o way_n they_o can_v and_o much_o less_o do_v the_o author_n of_o that_o wickedness_n prevail_v to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o vengeance_n by_o distinguish_v themselves_o from_o their_o officer_n 5._o he_o hang_v himself_o of_o this_o price_n do_v sathan_n sell_v his_o bait_n wherewith_o he_o allure_v the_o wicked_a for_o a_o time_n that_o he_o tourn_v they_o into_o madness_n that_o they_o willing_o cut_v themselves_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v comfort_n any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o death_n the_o 30._o piece_n of_o silver_n wherewith_o judas_n have_v betray_v as_o well_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o christ_n he_o of_o himself_o cast_v away_o though_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v the_o same_o for_o any_o other_o man_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v himself_o but_o with_o the_o sacrilegious_a hire_n and_o price_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n he_o also_o cast_v away_o his_o life_n so_o though_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o stir_v his_o hand_n yet_o the_o wicked_a be_v deceive_v by_o their_o own_o desire_n that_o have_v their_o desire_n they_o do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o vain_a good_n but_o thereof_o they_o do_v rather_o make_v halter_n for_o themselves_o but_o though_o they_o become_v their_o own_o slaughter_n man_n by_o execute_v vengeance_n upon_o themselves_o they_o do_v mitigate_v and_o diminish_v nothing_o of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o 6._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o put_v they_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o the_o hypocrite_n only_o by_o seek_v a_o outward_a show_n do_v mock_v with_o god_n so_o that_o they_o profane_v not_o their_o treasury_n they_o do_v imagine_v themselves_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v pure_a neither_o do_v they_o regard_v that_o wicked_a covenant_n whereby_o they_o have_v no_o less_o bind_v themselves_o to_o god_n vengeance_n than_o judas_n if_o that_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o price_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o holy_a treasury_n why_o be_v it_o rather_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o same_o from_o thence_o for_o they_o have_v no_o richesse_n but_o of_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o temple_n neither_o have_v they_o take_v that_o from_o any_o other_o place_n which_o now_o they_o do_v doubt_n of_o as_o a_o thing_n pollute_v to_o lay_v up_o there_o again_o but_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o pollution_n but_o from_o themselves_o further_o the_o more_o the_o wicked_a do_v endeavour_n to_o cover_v their_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v the_o lord_n apply_v the_o lay_n of_o they_o open_a they_o hope_v that_o the_o sin_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o a_o honest_a cloak_n if_o they_o shall_v buy_v a_o barren_a field_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n but_o the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n make_v the_o success_n of_o this_o clean_a contrary_n so_o that_o the_o field_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o eternal_a memorial_n of_o that_o treason_n which_o before_o be_v hide_v for_o they_o give_v not_o that_o place_n that_o name_n but_o after_o that_o the_o matter_n be_v common_o know_v by_o a_o common_a consent_n it_o be_v call_v the_o field_n of_o blood_n as_o if_o that_o god_n have_v command_v all_o man_n tongue_n to_o speak_v of_o their_o reproache_v and_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a matter_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o burial_n of_o stranger_n if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o shall_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o come_v thither_o out_o of_o far_a country_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o which_o some_o old_a man_n have_v write_v that_o by_o this_o token_n there_o be_v hope_n of_o salvation_n give_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o that_o they_o be_v include_v in_o the_o price_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o subtle_a device_n than_o a_o sure_a i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o corbana_n be_v a_o chalde_a word_n deduce_v from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n corban_n whereof_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v other_o where_n 9_o then_o be_v fulfil_v i_o do_v grant_n that_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o hieremias_n name_n shall_v creep_v in_o neither_o do_v i_o much_o labour_n about_o it_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v evident_o declare_v that_o the_o name_n of_o hieromiah_n be_v through_o error_n put_v in_o for_o zachariah_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n read_v in_o hieremiah_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v near_o it_o and_o that_o other_o place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o apt_o apply_v it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v bad_o wre_v into_o another_o sense_n but_o if_o we_o hold_v that_o rule_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o cite_v of_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o do_v apt_o agree_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v there_o write_v after_o that_o the_o lord_n complain_v how_o long_o he_o supply_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n in_o govern_v the_o people_n that_o he_o bestow_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v compel_v by_o wearisomeness_n and_o travail_n to_o leave_v his_o labour_n therefore_o he_o breakinge_v his_o shepherd_n staff_n refuse_v to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o shephearde_n he_o say_v afterward_o when_o he_o shall_v require_v his_o wage_n that_o there_o be_v give_v he_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v no_o less_o contemptuous_o account_v of_o by_o they_o then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o base_a and_o vile_a labourer_n for_o he_o compare_v the_o ceremony_n and_o vain_a device_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n recompense_v his_o benefit_n to_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n as_o unto_o a_o unmeete_a and_o a_o vile_a hire_n of_o a_o hear_v or_o a_o labourer_n therefore_o he_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v to_o the_o potter_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v this_o their_o goodly_a gift_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o less_o reproachful_a for_o i_o to_o take_v then_o contumelious_a for_o they_o to_o offer_v let_v they_o rather_o bestow_v to_o buy_v tile_n or_o brick_n wherewith_o they_o may_v repair_v the_o chink_n and_o hole_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o the_o more_o certain_o christ_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o host_n against_o who_o the_o people_n be_v from_o the_o begin_v malignant_a and_o unthankful_a when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v mere_a that_o that_o which_o before_o be_v speak_v figurative_o shall_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o visible_a manner_n
law_n and_o punishment_n but_o in_o this_o order_n do_v man_n profit_v when_o they_o do_v rash_o of_o themselves_o devise_v way_n to_o serve_v god_n when_o as_o nothing_o shall_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o his_o word_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o honour_n they_o do_v oft_o serve_v he_o with_o reproach_n wherefore_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o sobriety_n not_o to_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n except_o that_o he_o require_v it_o for_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v delit_v with_o profane_a gift_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o though_o that_o the_o meditation_n by_o day_n may_v have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o dream_n yet_o without_o doubt_n pilate_n wife_n suffer_v not_o these_o trouble_v natural_o as_o it_o do_v daily_o befall_v to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o special_a instincte_n of_o god_n they_o have_v common_o think_v that_o the_o devil_n suborn_v this_o woman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v hinder_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o be_v not_o likely_a when_o as_o by_o his_o drift_n the_o priest_n and_o scribe_n be_v so_o earnest_a to_o destroy_v christ._n therefore_o be_v must_v rather_o be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n the_o father_n diverse_a way_n approve_v the_o innocence_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o other_o even_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o oft_o clear_v by_o pilate_n mouth_n before_o he_o be_v condemn_v that_o a_o lawful_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n may_v appear_v by_o his_o undeserued_a condemnation_n but_o matthew_n do_v especial_o report_v this_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o so_o careful_a a_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n while_o he_o strive_v in_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n despise_v and_o certain_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_n which_o his_o wife_n have_v in_o the_o night_n stir_v up_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o his_o son_n not_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o death_n but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v humble_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o other_o which_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v but_o of_o dream_n which_o be_v as_o vision_n i_o have_v speak_v other_o where_n 20._o but_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o mischief_n not_o that_o the_o people_n which_o be_v prick_v on_o forward_o by_o other_o shall_v be_v excuse_v by_o lightness_n of_o credit_n but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o bend_v against_o christ_n but_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o pleasure_v the_o priest_n they_o as_o well_o forgat_v all_o equity_n and_o modesty_n as_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o ungodly_a in_o authority_n who_o can_v easy_o turn_v the_o common_a people_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o unconstant_a hither_o and_o thither_o to_o any_o offence_n the_o purpose_n yet_o of_o the_o evangelist_n must_v be_v note_v that_o the_o people_n so_o earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o odious_a amongst_o they_o but_o because_o that_o the_o great_a part_n ambitious_o desire_v to_o yield_v to_o their_o prelate_n without_o respect_n of_o equity_n set_v their_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v on_o sale_n to_o the_o ungodly_a conspiracy_n of_o a_o few_o 22._o what_o shall_v i_o do_v then_o with_o jesus_n because_o that_o pilate_n see_v they_o so_o blind_a and_o mad_a that_o with_o their_o great_a shame_n they_o doubt_v not_o to_o delyver_v so_o notable_a a_o offender_n from_o death_n he_o endevour_v by_o a_o other_o mean_v to_o touch_v they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o right_a way_n for_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v shame_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o it_o be_v common_o report_v of_o jesu_n that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o the_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v no_o pity_n of_o the_o man_n at_o the_o least_o have_v regard_n of_o your_o own_o honour_n for_o stranger_n will_v common_o think_v that_o by_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o all_o you_o be_v correct_v but_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o cruelty_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v appease_v but_o y_o it_o they_o will_v go_v forward_o rather_o to_o be_v enemy_n public_o to_o themselves_o then_o private_o to_o christ_n therefore_o after_o mark_n that_o pilate_n may_v urge_v they_o the_o more_o hardly_o he_o say_v that_o they_o also_o call_v jesus_n a_o king_n declare_v this_o title_n to_o be_v so_o common_a as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o usual_a surname_n but_o all_o shame_n be_v cast_v a_o side_n they_o do_v bold_o urge_v the_o death_n which_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o ignominis_fw-la of_o the_o whole_a nation_n john_n do_v report_v their_o answer_n which_o our_o three_o do_v conceal_v namely_o that_o they_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar._n so_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v they_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o perpetual_a slavery_n then_o to_o take_v the_o redeemer_n offer_v they_o from_o god_n lv._o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v if_o that_o a_o light_a offence_n be_v commit_v not_o worthy_a of_o death_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v wont_a to_o beat_v he_o which_o have_v so_o offend_v with_o rod_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v call_v a_o chastisement_n therefore_o pilate_n do_v unrighteous_o who_o free_v christ_n from_o all_o offence_n will_v yet_o punish_v he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v of_o some_o small_a crime_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o testify_v that_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o worthy_a of_o death_n but_o he_o say_v that_o his_o innocency_n be_v without_o exception_n therefore_o why_o do_v he_o whip_v he_o but_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o earthly_a man_n who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v not_o confirm_v in_o the_o constant_a way_n of_o righteousness_n although_o they_o desire_v to_o maintain_v equity_n they_o be_v enforce_v to_o yield_v to_o small_a injury_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o account_v this_o as_o a_o just_a excuse_n for_o they_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o into_o a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v challenge_v themselves_o to_o be_v praise_n worthy_a for_o that_o their_o clemency_n because_o they_o somewhat_o spare_v the_o innocent_a but_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v violate_v as_o well_o with_o rod_n as_o with_o the_o axe_n as_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o have_v be_v in_o this_o manner_n dismiss_v he_o have_v bear_v the_o reproache_v of_o the_o rod_n without_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o on_o the_o cross_n even_o as_o in_o a_o most_o royal_a chariot_n he_o have_v triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n and_o we_o but_o i_o do_v wish_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v with_o many_o pilate_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o same_o fulfil_v in_o the_o member_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o head_n with_o the_o same_o cruelty_n which_o the_o jewish_a priest_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n do_v the_o popish_a clergy_n persecute_v his_o servant_n and_o many_o judge_n do_v willing_o yield_v to_o their_o rage_n to_o make_v themselves_o their_o butcher_n but_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v to_o shed_v blood_n that_o they_o may_v deliver_v the_o innocent_a from_o death_n they_o do_v whip_n christ_n himself_o the_o only_a righteousness_n of_o god_n for_o what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o compel_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o life_n to_o deny_v the_o gospel_n but_o to_o make_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n subject_n to_o rod_n in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n they_o pretend_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o that_o by_o this_o colour_n their_o faithless_a fearfulness_n be_v well_o cover_v which_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excusable_a in_o pilate_n it_o deserve_v great_a detestation_n in_o they_o but_o though_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o john_n that_o christ_n be_v beat_v with_o rod_n when_o as_o yet_o pilate_n seek_v to_o preserve_v his_o life_n that_o the_o woeful_a sight_n may_v appease_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o john_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v appease_v until_o the_o author_n of_o life_n be_v put_v to_o death_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v
that_o he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumult_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o 25._o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o and_o scourge_v jesus_n &_o deliver_v he_o to_o be_v crucify_v 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n 28._o and_o they_o strip_v he_o and_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o scarlet_a roake_n 29._o and_o plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n and_o a_o reed_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o bow_v their_o knee_n before_o he_o and_o mock_v he_o say_v god_n save_v thou_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 30._o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o take_v a_o reed_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n 31._o thus_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o robe_n from_o he_o and_o put_v on_o his_o own_o raiment_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o to_o crucify_v he_o 32._o and_o as_o they_o come_v out_o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n name_v simon_n he_o they_o compel_v to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 15._o so_o pilate_n willing_a to_o content_v the_o people_n loose_v they_o barrabas_n and_o deliver_v jesus_n when_o he_o have_v scourge_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v 16._o then_o the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o common_a hall_n and_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a hand_n 17._o and_o cladiâ—m_o with_o purple_a &_o plait_v a_o croun_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n 18._o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o â—ead_a with_o a_o reed_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o purple_a off_o he_o &_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o 21._o and_o they_o compel_v one_o that_o pass_v by_o call_v simon_n of_o cyrene_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o country_n and_o be_v father_n of_o alexander_n and_o ruâ—us_n to_o bear_v his_o cross_n 24._o so_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o they_o require_v 25._o and_o he_o let_v lose_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o insurrection_n and_o murder_n be_v call_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o desire_v &_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v 26._o and_o as_o they_o lead_v he_o away_o they_o catch_v one_o simon_n of_o cyrene_n come_v out_o of_o the_o field_n &_o on_o he_o they_o lay_v the_o cross_n to_o bear_v it_o after_o jesus_n 27._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n and_o of_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v and_o lament_v he_o 28._o but_o jesus_n turn_v back_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v daughter_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o &_o for_o your_o child_n 29._o for_o behold_v the_o day_n will_v come_v when_o man_n shall_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o barren_a and_o the_o womb_n that_o never_o bear_v and_o the_o pap_n which_o never_o give_v suck_v 30._o then_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n cover_v us._n 31._o for_o if_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o dry_a 32._o and_o there_o be_v 2._o other_o which_o be_v evil_a doer_n lead_v with_o he_o to_o be_v slay_v 24._o when_o pilate_n see_v even_o as_o the_o mariner_n after_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o tempest_n do_v at_o the_o last_o yield_v &_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o a_o contrary_a course_n so_o pilate_n see_v himself_o unable_a to_o appease_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o people_n lay_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o judge_n he_o follow_v their_o mad_a outcry_n and_o though_o he_o have_v strive_v long_o to_o resist_v they_o yet_o necessity_n do_v not_o excuse_v he_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o have_v neglect_v his_o office_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o make_v the_o less_o by_o the_o childish_a ceremony_n which_o he_o use_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o wipe_v away_o the_o blot_n of_o the_o offence_n with_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o water_n which_o no_o sacrifice_n can_v wash_v away_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o have_v but_o small_a regard_n to_o be_v clear_v of_o his_o fault_n before_o god_n but_o he_o show_v the_o people_n this_o token_n of_o detestation_n if_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o to_o repent_v for_o their_o fury_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o behold_v you_o compel_v i_o to_o a_o unrighteous_a murder_n to_o the_o which_o i_o be_o bring_v with_o fear_n &_o horror_n therefore_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o &_o what_o great_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v remain_v for_o you_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o it_o but_o what_o purpose_n so_o ever_o pilate_n have_v yet_o god_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n declare_v the_o innocency_n of_o his_o son_n whereby_o it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v conden_v in_o he_o the_o chief_a and_o only_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n be_v set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n he_o be_v conden_v to_o the_o cross_n as_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o also_o he_o be_v set_v in_o the_o midst_n between_o two_o thief_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o they_o the_o loathsomeness_n of_o such_o a_o spectacle_n may_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n much_o trouble_v the_o sense_n of_o man_n if_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n that_o the_o guiltiness_n be_v now_o take_v away_o we_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n therefore_o the_o water_n which_o nothing_o prevail_v pilate_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o his_o fault_n shall_v avail_v at_o this_o day_n to_o a_o other_o use_n that_o it_o may_v purge_v our_o eye_n from_o all_o impediment_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o damnation_n clear_o behold_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n 25._o his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jew_n careless_o curse_a themselves_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n be_v good_a before_o god_n but_o a_o unaduised_a zeal_n carry_v they_o headlong_o so_o far_o that_o they_o committinge_n a_o sin_n unpardonable_a shall_v also_o by_o a_o solemn_a curse_n cut_v themselves_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n hereby_o we_o do_v gather_v how_o careful_o all_o unaduised_a rashness_n must_v be_v take_v heed_n of_o in_o all_o judgement_n for_o where_o man_n dare_v without_o regard_n of_o examination_n do_v this_o or_o that_o as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o length_n from_o a_o blind_a headinesse_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o madness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o plagu_v their_o pride_n which_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o right_n or_o wrong_n the_o jew_n think_v that_o by_o kill_a christ_n they_o shall_v do_v god_n good_a service_n but_o whence_o come_v this_o wicked_a error_n but_o of_o their_o ungodly_a stubbornness_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o they_o be_v worthy_o throw_v into_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v purchase_v themselves_o their_o utter_a destruction_n but_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a mystery_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o reverent_o and_o sober_o seek_v to_o know_v the_o cause_n least_o hypocrisy_n &_o audaciousnes_n shall_v make_v we_o to_o be_v as_o amaze_a man_n without_o wit_n and_o as_o god_n never_o suffer_v this_o curse_a speech_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n except_o their_o impiety_n have_v first_o be_v desperate_a so_o he_o do_v after_o just_o revenge_v the_o same_o by_o fearful_a and_o unwonted_a mean_n &_o yet_o by_o a_o incredible_a miracle_n he_o reserve_v some_o remnante_n to_o himself_o least_o that_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o have_v adopt_v to_o himself_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o choose_a nation_n a_o priestly_a kingdom_n a_o holy_a portion_n and_o
inheritance_n now_o that_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n do_v conspire_v the_o refusal_n of_o so_o great_a grace_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a nation_n shall_v be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o rote_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o god_n in_o their_o infidelity_n do_v make_v manifest_a the_o steadfastness_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n he_o exempt_v they_o who_o he_o have_v free_o choose_v from_o that_o general_a destruction_n so_o his_o truth_n do_v always_o go_v far_o beyond_o all_o let_n and_o stop_v of_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n 26._o then_o let_v he_o barrabas_n loose_v unto_o they_o our_o three_o evangelist_n do_v not_o set_v down_o that_o which_o john_n record_v that_o pilate_n go_v uppe_o into_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v thence_o give_v his_o sentence_n for_o they_o do_v only_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v win_v by_o the_o desire_n and_o the_o confuse_a tumult_n of_o the_o people_n to_o deliver_v christ_n without_o cause_n to_o death_n yet_o both_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o his_o assent_n shall_v be_v wrest_v out_o of_o he_o against_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o who_o he_o pronounce_v to_o be_v innocent_a for_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v ben_fw-mi cleanse_v again_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v pledge_n for_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o have_v be_v still_o entangle_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n condemn_v in_o solemn_a manner_n that_o he_o may_v by_o his_o grace_n set_v we_o free_a but_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o punishment_n do_v no_o less_o avail_n to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o terrifye_v we_o and_o with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o humble_a us._n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v right_o in_o meditate_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o begin_v there_o that_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o sustain_v we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o loath_a &_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o but_o as_o man_n wound_v with_o great_a sorrow_n with_o that_o earnestness_n which_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v seek_v for_o help_v and_o withal_o we_o shall_v fear_v as_o man_n amaze_v for_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v hard_a than_o stone_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v thorough_o wound_v with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o hate_v and_o detest_v our_o sin_n for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v so_o great_a pain_n but_o as_o the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n do_v here_o manifest_v itself_o so_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o have_v most_o plentiful_a matter_n for_o our_o comfort_n set_v before_o us._n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o sin_n shall_v come_v any_o more_o before_o god_n to_o be_v judge_v from_o the_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v free_v we_o with_o so_o precious_a a_o reward_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o die_v a_o common_a manner_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v life_n for_o we_o but_o together_o with_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v our_o curse_n upon_o himself_o lest_o any_o uncleanness_n shall_v any_o more_o remain_v in_o us._n 27._o then_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o governor_n take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o gather_v about_o he_o the_o whole_a band_n this_o heap_v uppe_o of_o reproof_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o vain_a that_o god_n shall_v set_v forth_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o bear_v all_o kind_n of_o reproach_n we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o matter_n of_o sport_n or_o game_n therefore_o first_o it_o be_v meet_v to_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v deserve_v than_o the_o recompense_n which_o christ_n offer_v shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o hope_v well_o our_o filthiness_n deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v abhor_v it_o and_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n shall_v spit_v upon_o us._n but_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n pure_a and_o without_o spot_n will_v himself_o be_v spit_n upon_o and_o defile_v with_o all_o reproach_n wherefore_o that_o ill_a favour_a kind_n of_o deal_v which_o he_o once_o suffer_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o purchase_v we_o favour_n in_o heaven_n &_o also_o restore_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o only_o defile_v but_o almost_o blot_v out_o with_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n here_o also_o do_v the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o god_n clear_o show_v itself_o that_o for_o our_o cause_n he_o will_v thus_o far_o cast_v down_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o this_o example_n christ_n prove_v his_o marvelous_a love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o will_v refuse_v no_o kind_n of_o ignominy_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o these_o thing_n need_v rather_o secret_a meditation_n then_o to_o be_v adorn_v forth_o with_o word_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o measure_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o fleshly_a sense_n but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o so_o long_o as_o our_o mind_n shall_v be_v settle_v in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v not_o only_o seem_v contemptible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o full_a of_o shameful_a reproach_n but_o assoon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o into_o heaven_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o behold_v the_o spiritual_a majesty_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o shall_v blot_n out_o all_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o the_o spitting_n whip_n buffet_n and_o other_o reproach_n shall_v lead_v they_o to_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o paul_n teach_v the_o phil._n 2._o 10._o 8._o that_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o a_o name_n and_o great_a power_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v because_o that_o he_o willing_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o if_o the_o world_n do_v also_o at_o this_o day_n scorn_v at_o christ_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o height_n of_o faith_n to_o overcome_v these_o offence_n neither_o let_v we_o regard_v what_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v wicked_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n but_o with_o what_o ornament_n the_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v clothe_v he_o with_o what_o sceptre_n and_o with_o what_o crown_n he_o shall_v adorn_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v place_v not_o only_o far_o above_o man_n but_o also_o far_o above_o all_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o great_a account_n to_o be_v make_v of_o that_o matter_n where_o mark_n put_v purple_a in_o stead_n of_o scarlet_a it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n be_v apparel_v with_o any_o costly_a garment_n whereby_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o purple_a but_o such_o as_o be_v somewhat_o like_o it_o even_o as_o the_o painter_n in_o his_o picture_n do_v imitate_v the_o truth_n 32._o they_o find_v a_o man_n of_o cyrene_n by_o this_o circumstance_n there_o be_v set_v forth_o the_o extreme_a cruelty_n aswell_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n as_o of_o the_o soldier_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o evil_a doer_n be_v wont_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o cross_n even_o to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o when_o as_o none_o but_o strong_a thief_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v crucify_v they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v such_o a_o burden_n the_o estate_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o otherwise_o y_fw-fr t_o the_o very_a weakness_n of_o the_o body_n may_v plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o lamb_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v also_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o be_v maim_v with_o whip_n &_o hardly_o oppress_v with_o many_o injury_n fall_v down_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o evangelist_n do_v report_n that_o a_o husbandman_n &_o one_o of_o no_o account_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o soldier_n to_o bear_v the_o cross_n because_o that_o manner_n of_o punishment_n be_v so_o detestable_a that_o they_o think_v they_o all_o shall_v be_v defile_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o only_o touch_v it_o but_o he_o who_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enforce_v to_o so_o vile_a &_o infamous_a a_o office_n do_v god_n nobilitate_v by_o his_o preacher_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o his_o name_n but_o also_o his_o country_n &_o child_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v by_o this_o
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
go_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v great_o afraid_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o &_o the_o doctrine_n act._n 10._o 28._o baptise_v they_o christ_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v which_o shall_v give_v their_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v disciple_n part_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o they_o of_o eternal_a life_n before_o god_n partly_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a sign_n of_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o we_o know_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n god_n do_v witness_n unto_o we_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o adoption_n for_o he_o graft_v we_o into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v account_v we_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n and_o therefore_o our_o spiritual_a wash_n wherewith_o he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o the_o new_a righteousness_n be_v there_o represent_v but_o as_o god_n confirm_v his_o grace_n unto_o we_o by_o this_o zeal_n so_o who_o soever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n bind_v their_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v by_o give_v of_o a_o obligation_n also_o since_o the_o apostle_n have_v these_o duty_n expreslye_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n together_o with_o the_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a minister_n of_o baptism_n but_o they_o which_o do_v also_o minister_v doctrine_n therefore_o where_o liberty_n have_v be_v grant_v to_o private_a man_n and_o also_o to_o woman_n to_o baptise_v because_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a profanation_n also_o where_o the_o first_o place_n be_v appoint_v for_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o true_a difference_n set_v down_o between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o adoulterous_a rite_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherewith_o they_o do_v enter_v themselves_o into_o their_o religion_n for_o until_o god_n by_o his_o word_n shall_v give_v life_n to_o the_o earthly_a element_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sacrament_n for_o us._n as_o superstition_n have_v a_o preposterous_a emulation_n at_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n so_o foolish_a man_n do_v frame_v diverse_a sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o because_o they_o want_v the_o word_n as_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v vain_a and_o toyish_a shadow_n wherefore_o let_v we_o note_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o figne_n do_v put_v on_o a_o new_a nature_n so_o as_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a pledge_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n goinge_v before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o right_a consecration_n in_o stead_n whereof_o popery_n have_v bring_v in_o upon_o we_o magical_a exorcism_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o mark_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o exclude_v hypocrite_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n who_o be_v without_o faith_n be_v only_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o join_v baptism_n to_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o doctrine_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o a_o addition_n to_o that_o but_o because_o christ_n command_v they_o to_o reach_v before_o he_o command_v to_o baptise_v and_o will_v that_o only_a believer_n be_v receive_v to_o baptism_n baptism_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v right_o minister_v except_o that_o faith_n shall_v go_v before_o and_o under_o this_o pretence_n the_o anabaptist_n have_v stir_v much_o against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v answer_v if_o any_o man_n shall_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n command_v that_o the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n shall_v be_v carry_v to_o all_o the_o gentile_n he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o seal_n of_o baptism_n and_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o the_o beleve_a of_o the_o word_n be_v set_v before_o baptism_n since_o the_o gentile_n be_v altogether_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o elect_a people_n for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o lie_a sign_n which_o shall_v offer_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o unbeliever_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v gather_v by_o faith_n who_o be_v before_o disperse_v now_o it_o be_v demand_v upon_o what_o condition_n god_n adopt_v they_o to_o be_v his_o son_n which_o before_o be_v stranger_n it_o can_v certain_o be_v deny_v when_o he_o once_o accept_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o their_o child_n and_o nephew_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v himself_o general_o to_o be_v a_o father_n both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o make_v to_o the_o jew_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o force_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o gen._n 17._o 7._o so_o we_o see_v they_o which_o by_o faith_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v account_v for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o baptism_n be_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v separate_v from_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n for_o though_o young_a infant_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o age_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n yet_o god_n accept_v of_o their_o parent_n do_v also_o embrace_v they_o i_o do_v therefore_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v rash_o do_v to_o baptise_v infant_n whereto_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v they_o while_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n this_o place_n do_v teach_v the_o full_a and_o evident_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v but_o dark_o shadow_v forth_o under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n at_o the_o length_n spring_v forth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o old_a father_n never_o dare_v call_v god_n their_o father_n if_o they_o have_v not_o take_v this_o hope_n from_o christ_n their_o head_n neither_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n it_o be_v also_o one_o of_o their_o confess_a principle_n that_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o at_o the_o arise_v of_o the_o gospel_n god_n be_v much_o more_o manifest_o show_v under_o the_o three_o person_n for_o the_o father_n then_o reveal_v himself_o plain_o in_o the_o son_n his_o lively_a and_o express_a image_n and_o christ_n himself_o lighten_v the_o world_n by_o the_o clear_a brightness_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v both_o he_o &_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v but_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o here_o be_v express_a mention_n make_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o force_n of_o baptism_n can_v be_v apprehend_v otherwise_o then_o by_o beginning_n at_o the_o free_a mercy_n of_o the_o father_n who_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n then_o shall_v christ_n himself_o appear_v before_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o at_o the_o length_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v also_o come_v by_o who_o he_o wash_v and_o regenerate_v we_o and_o at_o the_o length_n he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o their_o good_a gift_n so_o we_o do_v see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o right_o know_v god_n except_o that_o our_o faith_n do_v distinct_o conceive_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o that_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n do_v come_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n the_o father_n adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o silthinesse_n of_o our_o flesh_n he_o refourm_v we_o to_o righteousness_n mar._n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v this_o promise_n be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v allure_v all_o mankind_n to_o faith_n as_o again_o for_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n there_o follow_v a_o denounce_v sentence_n of_o grievous_a destruction_n but_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o by_o beleve_v in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o account_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n they_o do_v possess_v the_o sum_n of_o eternal_a life_n baptism_n be_v join_v
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
do_v here_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o plentiful_a abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n which_o christ_n bring_v forth_o with_o his_o come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v taste_v more_o spare_o under_o the_o law_n and_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v pour_v out_o in_o great_a abundance_n even_o unto_o the_o full_a not_o that_o any_o of_o we_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n than_o have_v abraham_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o ordinary_a dispensation_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o mean_n of_o dispense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o invite_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o want_v be_v offer_v they_o in_o he_o although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o if_o so_o be_v it_o we_o extend_v it_o far_o yea_o the_o text_n may_v be_v read_v thus_o very_o well_o that_o all_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n do_v draw_v all_o those_o gift_n which_o they_o have_v from_o christ_n because_o although_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o obtain_v grace_n thereby_o notwithstanding_o i_o have_v show_v before_o what_o i_o like_v best_a namely_o that_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n compare_v we_o with_o the_o father_n that_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o may_v amplify_v that_o which_o be_v give_v us._n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o augustine_n expound_v this_o place_n namely_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v we_o now_o &_o then_o of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o repay_v to_o our_o merit_n as_o a_o due_a reward_n but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o more_o liberality_n that_o god_n do_v so_o reward_v the_o former_a grace_n and_o crown_v his_o gift_n in_o us._n this_o true_o be_v godly_a and_o fine_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o very_o fit_a for_o this_o place_n the_o sense_n be_v more_o plain_a if_o thou_o shall_v take_v this_o word_n anti_fw-la comparitive_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o grace_n the_o lord_n heap_v upon_o we_o they_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n flow_v from_o this_o fountain_n it_o may_v also_o be_v understand_v as_o a_o note_n of_o the_o final_a cause_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v grace_n now_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v once_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n notwithstanding_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o say_v that_o we_o be_v water_v with_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n for_o that_o which_o we_o recoâ—â—e_v of_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v it_o we_o as_o god_n but_o the_o father_n have_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o we_o as_o through_o a_o conduit_n this_o be_v the_o ointment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v anoint_v that_o he_o may_v anoint_v we_o all_o together_o with_o he_o whereupon_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n we_o christian_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n it_o be_v a_o prevention_n wherein_o he_o prevent_v a_o contrary_a objection_n for_o moses_n be_v so_o great_o esteem_v amongst_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o do_v hardly_o admit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v how_o far_o inferior_a the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n be_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o this_o comparison_n do_v not_o a_o little_a beautify_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o all_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v the_o evangelist_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a small_a thing_n which_o moses_n bring_v if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o be_v otherwise_o a_o great_a let_v that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v that_o by_o the_o law_n which_o we_o do_v obtain_v by_o christ_n alone_o but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o contraposition_n when_o he_o set_v the_o law_n against_o grace_n and_o truth_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o law_n want_v both_o these_o and_o truth_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o the_o firm_a and_o sound_a stability_n of_o thing_n by_o this_o word_n grace_n i_o understande_v the_o spiritual_a fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o bare_a letter_n whereof_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o these_o two_o voice_n may_v be_v refer_v by_o hypallage_n both_o unto_o one_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o grace_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v be_v reveal_v at_o length_n in_o christ._n but_o because_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v remain_v it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o thou_o couple_v they_o together_o or_o distinguish_v they_o this_o true_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o evangelist_n meaning_n that_o the_o image_n of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n be_v only_o shadow_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v perfect_o fulfil_v in_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v if_o thou_o separate_v the_o law_n from_o christ_n there_o remain_v nothing_o there_o but_o vain_a figure_n in_o which_o respect_n paul_n say_v collos._n 2._o 17._o that_o therein_o be_v the_o shadow_n &_o that_o the_o body_n be_v in_o christ._n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n show_v deceitful_o in_o the_o law_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v that_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o law_n but_o the_o shoot_v here_o at_o another_o mark_n namely_o of_o what_o force_n the_o law_n be_v of_o itself_o and_o without_o christ._n and_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sound_n thing_n find_v in_o it_o untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o christ_n furthermore_o this_o truth_n consist_v in_o that_o that_o we_o obtain_v grace_n through_o christ_n which_o the_o law_n can_v not_o give_v us._n therefore_o i_o take_v this_o word_n grace_n general_o aswell_o for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n as_o for_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o this_o place_n brief_o note_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v describe_v more_o at_o large_a jer._n 31._o 31._o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v two_o that_o god_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v engrave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n his_o law_n and_o do_v frame_v man_n inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o obey_v he_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n be_v false_o and_o unproper_o expound_v if_o sobeit_v it_o retain_v any_o in_o it_o or_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n this_o be_v most_o fit_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o next_o sentence_n withal_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gate_n whereby_o we_o enter_v in_o into_o the_o fruition_n of_o all_o goodness_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o christ_n alone_o it_o follow_v hereupon_o that_o we_o must_v desire_v &_o crave_v all_o thing_n of_o christ_n this_o course_n of_o doctrine_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o common_a than_o this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v receive_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o we_o must_v bring_v the_o vessel_n of_o faith_n &_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o external_a sight_n of_o the_o bodily_a eye_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v general_o see_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v come_v unto_o he_o can_v be_v know_v but_o only_o in_o christ_n his_o lively_a image_n furthermore_o they_o do_v common_o expound_v this_o place_n on_o this_o wise_a see_v that_o the_o bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o be_v comprehend_v save_v only_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n be_v know_v to_o the_o father_n only_a in_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o hold_v on_o in_o the_o comparison_n namely_o how_o far_o better_o our_o estate_n be_v then_o the_o estate_n
be_v true_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o divinity_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n import_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o place_n but_z y_z t_z christ_n be_v only_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o condition_n because_o he_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v common_a and_o usual_a enough_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n to_o have_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o one_o nature_n to_o be_v translate_v unto_o the_o other_o we_o need_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o any_o further_a answer_n therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v put_v on_o our_o flesh_n that_o stretch_v forth_o his_o brotherly_a hand_n he_o may_v carry_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n with_o he_o 14_o and_o as_o moses_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o say_v thath_fw-mi it_o be_v he_o alone_o to_o who_o heaven_n be_v open_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v in_o with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o will_v now_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o guide_n for_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v lay_v open_a and_o make_v evident_a unto_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v make_v all_o man_n partaker_n of_o his_o power_n to_o be_v lift_v up_o do_v signify_v to_o be_v place_v in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v he_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o some_o do_v expound_v it_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o cross_n it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n 2._o therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_v to_o a_o banner_n that_o all_o man_n may_v behold_v he_o as_o esay_n foretell_v he_o set_v down_o a_o figure_n of_o this_o lift_n up_o in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n erect_v the_o behold_v whereof_o do_v cure_v those_o that_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o deadly_a bite_v of_o serpent_n we_o know_v the_o history_n which_o be_v contain_v num._n 21._o 9_o furthermore_o it_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v behold_v he_o with_o faith_n may_v be_v save_v whereby_o we_o must_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v of_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o revelation_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o that_o faith_n have_v her_o sight_n and_o behold_v wherewith_o she_o may_v see_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a like_v as_o paul_n say_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v plain_o depaint_v out_o with_o his_o cross_a when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v no_o unproper_a or_o far_o fetch_v similitude_n for_o as_o that_o be_v only_o the_o external_a shape_n of_o a_o serpent_n within_o there_o be_v no_o deadly_a or_o venomous_a thing_n so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v yet_o clean_o &_o void_a of_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v cure_v in_o we_o the_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o be_v vain_a that_o the_o lord_n in_o time_n past_a when_o the_o jew_n be_v wound_v of_o serpent_n do_v provide_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o medicine_n and_o this_o do_v serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v contemn_v as_o a_o obscure_a &_o vile_a person_n he_o can_v bring_v in_o no_o fit_a thing_n than_o the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o serpent_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n if_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n he_o be_v extol_v from_o low_a degree_n unto_o high_a because_o that_o be_v shadow_v in_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o serpent_n under_o the_o law_n now_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o christ_n do_v compare_v himself_o to_o the_o serpent_n because_o there_o be_v some_o likelihood_n 3_o or_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manna_n for_o although_o manna_n be_v bodily_a food_n appoint_v unto_o the_o present_a use_n yet_o paul_n do_v also_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a mystery_n both_o this_o place_n and_o also_o that_o that_o the_o serpent_n be_v keep_v until_o such_o time_n as_o through_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o idol_n do_v induce_v i_o to_o think_v the_o same_o concern_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n if_o any_o man_n think_v otherwise_o i_o do_v not_o contend_v 16_o for_o so_o god_n christ_n open_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o least_o any_o doubt_n shall_v remain_v for_o our_o mind_n have_v no_o quiet_a rest_a place_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it free_a love_n of_o god_n therefore_o like_a as_o we_o can_v seek_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n so_o we_o must_v mark_v whence_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o why_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n both_o these_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o y_z t_z faith_n in_o christ_n do_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n &_o that_o christ_n bring_v life_n unto_o we_o because_o our_o heavenly_a father_n will_v not_o have_v mankind_n who_o he_o love_v to_o perish_v and_o here_o must_v mark_v the_o order_n diligent_o for_o when_o as_o the_o original_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o handle_v as_o there_o be_v wicked_a ambition_n ingraft_v in_o our_o nature_n so_o straightway_o there_o creep_v into_o our_o mind_n devilish_a imagination_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n therefore_o we_o feign_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n extol_v his_o mere_a and_o simple_a mercy_n which_o may_v abolish_v all_o merit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o set_v down_o the_o cause_n in_o god_n love_n for_o if_o we_o will_v go_v any_o high_a the_o spirit_n lock_v the_o gate_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n 5._o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n and_o true_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n say_v thus_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v man_n from_o respect_v themselves_o unto_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v plain_o that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v to_o deliver_v we_o because_o he_o do_v mark_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o we_o that_o be_v worthy_a of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n but_o he_o assign_v the_o glory_n of_o our_o deliverance_n whole_o unto_o his_o love_n and_o that_o do_v better_a appear_v by_o the_o text_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v give_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o help_v we_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v all_o appoint_v unto_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o paul_n also_o show_v this_o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n namely_o because_o we_o be_v love_v whenas_o yet_o we_o be_v enemy_n through_o sin_n 10._o sure_o where_o sin_n do_v reign_v we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v mercy_n alone_o that_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o restore_v we_o to_o life_n yet_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o they_o show_v that_o god_n do_v hate_v us._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o secret_a love_n wherewith_o god_n embrace_v we_o with_o himself_o because_o it_o flow_v from_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n be_v above_o all_o other_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v have_v show_v unto_o we_o and_o whereby_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o reconciliation_n get_v by_o christ._n for_o see_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o hate_v sin_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o love_v
we_o until_o such_o time_n as_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v in_o respect_n whereof_o he_o be_v worthy_o angry_a with_o we_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v come_v between_o to_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o god_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o can_v feel_v his_o fatherly_a good_a wil._n and_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o god_n do_v give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o so_o it_o follow_v straightway_o after_o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v he_o in_o who_o we_o ought_v proper_o to_o fix_v our_o faith_n he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o i_o say_v be_v y_z e_z right_o behold_v of_o faith_n to_o set_v christ_n before_o it_o in_o who_o it_o may_v behold_v the_o breast_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o into_o love_n this_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o sound_o shore_n to_o lean_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a pledge_n this_o word_n only_o beget_v have_v in_o it_o great_a force_n to_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o vehemency_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o us._n for_o because_o man_n be_v not_o easy_o persuade_v y_o t_o god_n do_v love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v away_o all_o doubtfulness_n he_o set_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n y_fw-fr t_o god_n do_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o spare_v nor_o his_o only_a son_n for_o our_o sake_n therefore_o see_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o sufficient_o whosoever_o be_v not_o content_v with_o this_o testimony_n but_o do_v as_o yet_o doubt_v he_o do_v christ_n no_o small_a injury_n as_o if_o some_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v with_o ourselves_o that_o look_v how_o great_a account_n god_n do_v make_v of_o his_o son_n so_o precious_a be_v our_o salvation_n unto_o he_o the_o price_n whereof_o he_o will_v have_v the_o death_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n himself_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n by_o good_a right_n because_o he_o be_v the_o only_a son_n by_o nature_n who_o do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o honour_n by_o adoption_n then_o when_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v this_o be_v a_o singular_a commendation_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o eternal_a destruction_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v that_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v bear_v unto_o death_n yet_o be_v there_o certain_a deliverance_n offer_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o death_n which_o do_v otherwise_o hang_v over_o our_o head_n be_v no_o whit_n to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o add_v also_o the_o universal_a note_n both_o that_o he_o may_v invite_v all_o man_n in_o general_a unto_o the_o participation_n of_o life_n and_o also_o that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o excuse_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n world_n which_o he_o use_v before_o for_o although_o there_o shall_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n yet_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v favourable_a unto_o the_o whole_a world_n when_o he_o call_v all_o man_n without_o exception_n unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o entrance_n into_o life_n but_o yet_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o life_n be_v promise_v unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n so_o common_o that_o yet_o faith_n be_v not_o common_a unto_o all_o man_n for_o christ_n lie_v open_a unto_o all_o man_n yet_o god_n do_v only_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o by_o faith_n furthermore_o herein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v thereby_o receive_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o eternal_a death_n because_o he_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v hinder_v god_n from_o take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n therefore_o see_v that_o faith_n do_v embrace_v christ_n with_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n &_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o we_o do_v also_o thereby_o enjoy_v the_o life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v sufficient_o as_o yet_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n do_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o life_n whether_o it_o be_v because_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n may_v live_v and_o be_v of_o force_n in_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o be_v purge_v by_o his_o blood_n from_o sin_n we_o be_v judge_v just_a before_o god_n through_o free_a pardon_n true_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o two_o be_v always_o join_v together_o but_o because_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o must_v especial_o note_v this_o reason_n that_o we_o do_v live_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o god_n do_v love_v we_o free_o in_o not_o impute_v unto_o we_o our_o sin_n therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v mention_v by_o name_n whereby_o together_o with_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v abolish_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o member_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o recover_v life_n in_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v deprive_v in_o ourselves_o for_o in_o this_o miserable_a estate_n of_o mankind_n redemption_n be_v before_o salvation_n in_o order_n 17_o for_o he_o send_v not_o this_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o because_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n hither_o unto_o we_o in_o vain_a but_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o god_n to_o give_v salvation_n through_o he_o unto_o all_o those_o that_o believe_v now_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v doubt_v or_o be_v careful_a how_o to_o escape_v death_n see_v that_o we_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v god_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o this_o word_n world_n be_v repeat_v again_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o he_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o be_v it_o he_o hold_v the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o judge_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n for_o to_o condemn_v and_o whereas_o he_o say_v y_z t_z he_o come_v not_o to_o condenne_v the_o world_n he_o set_v down_o therein_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o come_n for_o what_o need_n have_v christ_n to_o come_v to_o destroy_v we_o who_o be_v utter_o perish_v therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n mean_v to_o help_v we_o for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v testify_v against_o we_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o to_o despair_n we_o must_v hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o perish_v everlasting_o because_o he_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o stone_n of_o stumble_a whereas_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o many_o that_o be_v a_o accidental_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v a_o thing_n that_o come_v by_o chance_n for_o they_o that_o refuse_v the_o grace_n that_o be_v offer_v in_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o find_v he_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o such_o wicked_a &_o â—ilthie_a contempt_n whereof_o there_o appear_v a_o most_o evident_a token_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n unto_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o unthankfulness_n of_o many_o cause_v it_o to_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n 16._o paul_n express_v both_o very_a well_o when_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o have_v in_o readiness_n the_o vengeance_n wherewith_o he_o will_v punish_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o his_o doctrine_n after_o that_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v appoint_v chief_o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v unto_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o that_o afterward_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o contemn_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n
have_v rather_o have_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n then_o of_o life_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v whereas_o he_o do_v so_o often_o &_o so_o diligent_o inculcate_v this_o point_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n we_o may_v gather_v hence_o how_o necessary_a the_o certainty_n and_o stability_n of_o hope_n be_v that_o the_o conscience_n may_v not_o continual_o fear_v and_o be_v torment_v therefore_o he_o affirm_v again_o that_o there_o do_v no_o damnation_n remain_v when_o as_o we_o shall_v believe_v which_o thing_n he_o will_v expound_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o presentence_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o future_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o fear_n of_o damnation_n the_o next_o sentence_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o &c._n &c._n signify_v unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o remedy_n whereby_o any_o man_n can_v escape_v death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n for_o those_o who_o reject_v the_o life_n that_o be_v give_v they_o in_o christ_n see_v that_o life_n consist_v only_o in_o faith_n alone_o he_o put_v in_o the_o preterperfectence_n of_o the_o verb_n emphatical_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v that_o all_o unbeliever_n be_v quite_o undo_v and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v peculiarly_a of_o those_o who_o impiety_n shall_v bewray_v itself_o in_o the_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o other_o way_n to_o escape_v death_n then_o to_o fly_v unto_o christ_n yet_o because_o christ_n intreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o utter_v these_o word_n against_o those_o who_o do_v wicked_o and_o malicious_o extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v kindle_v 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n for_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a 20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n and_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o god_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n he_o prevent_v the_o murmur_n &_o complain_n which_o profane_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v against_o the_o too_o too_o great_a rigour_n as_o they_o think_v of_o god_n when_o as_o he_o deal_v more_o sharp_o with_o they_o than_o they_o will_v wish_v it_o seem_v to_o they_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v perish_v which_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ._n therefore_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ascribe_v his_o damnation_n unto_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o every_o man_n own_o fault_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o infidelity_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v keep_v they_o back_o from_o come_v to_o christ._n some_o there_o be_v who_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o damnation_n be_v only_o set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n but_o christ_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o tame_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n lest_o after_o their_o accustom_a manner_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n or_o chide_v with_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v handle_v they_o unjust_o while_o that_o he_o do_v punish_v their_o incredulity_n with_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o he_o show_v that_o such_o judgement_n be_v just_a &_o not_o subject_a to_o any_o such_o false_a slander_n not_o only_o because_o they_o deal_v froward_o who_o prefer_v darkness_n before_o light_n and_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n fly_v from_o the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o but_o because_o that_o hatred_n of_o the_o light_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o a_o guilty_a and_o wicked_a mind_n there_o shine_v in_o many_o a_o goodly_a show_n of_o holiness_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n but_o how_o so_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o angel_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n save_v only_o because_o they_o love_v their_o lurk_a den_n whereby_o their_o filthiness_n may_v be_v cover_v therefore_o see_v that_o hypocrisy_n alone_o do_v make_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o man_n they_o be_v all_o guilty_a because_o unless_o be_v blind_v with_o pride_n they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 20_o for_o whosoever_o do_v evil_a his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v hate_v the_o light_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v evil_a &_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o desire_v to_o cover_v their_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v of_o set_a purpose_n nourish_v the_o matter_n of_o damnation_n by_o drive_v away_o the_o remedy_n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceive_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o godly_a zeal_n who_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n see_v that_o they_o do_v rather_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o darkness_n 21_o but_o he_o that_o do_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v unproper_o &_o absurd_o unless_o you_o will_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v righteous_a &_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o perpetual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o which_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_v do_v spring_n to_o the_o end_n that_o augustine_n may_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n he_o expound_v these_o word_n do_v the_o truth_n thus_o he_o which_o acknowledge_v how_o miserable_a we_o be_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o power_n to_o do_v well_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o true_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n when_o as_o be_v enforce_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o poverty_n we_o fly_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o christ_n his_o mind_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v simple_o to_o affirm_v that_o those_o who_o deal_v sincere_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v because_o after_o that_o such_o trial_n be_v make_v it_o do_v better_a appear_v that_o they_o speak_v the_o truth_n before_o god_n and_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o deceit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v infer_v false_o and_o ignorant_o that_o man_n conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o before_o faith_n come_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o elect_v do_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v win_v praise_n for_o their_o good_a work_n but_o he_o declare_v only_o what_o the_o infidel_n will_v do_v unless_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o furthermore_o christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o external_a show_n of_o work_n we_o do_v not_o consider_v what_o lurk_v with_o in_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o perfect_a man_n and_o those_o who_o be_v no_o dissembler_n do_v willing_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n of_o our_o work_n for_o those_o work_n be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v do_v in_o god_n which_o he_o allow_v and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o work_v unless_o we_o behold_v they_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v altogether_o blind_a 22_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o he_o be_v conversant_a there_o with_o they_o and_o do_v baptise_v 23_o and_o john_n be_v also_o baptise_v in_o aenon_n nigh_o unto_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o therefore_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24_o because_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25_o therefore_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n concern_v purge_v 26_o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o iâ—rdan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v he_o baptise_v and_o
of_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v full_a 30_o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v be_v deminish_v 31_o he_o which_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o 32_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v this_o do_v he_o testify_v &_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 4_o 33_o but_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o scale_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34_o for_o who_o god_n send_v he_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o his_o spirit_n by_o measure_n 29_o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n by_o this_o similitude_n he_o better_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o be_v exempt_v out_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o as_o he_o that_o marry_v do_v not_o therefore_o bid_v his_o friend_n unto_o the_o marriage_n that_o he_o may_v make_v the_o bride_n common_a unto_o they_o or_o that_o depart_n from_o his_o right_n he_o may_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v his_o partner_n in_o his_o marriage_n bed_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o marriage_n be_v honourable_o reverence_v by_o they_o it_o may_v be_v make_v more_o holy_a so_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v his_o minister_n unto_o the_o function_n of_o teach_v that_o after_o they_o have_v bring_v the_o church_n under_o they_o may_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o government_n but_o that_o he_o may_v use_v their_o faithful_a diligence_n to_o associate_v the_o same_o unto_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o be_v set_v over_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v present_v the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v as_o friend_n who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n adjoin_v unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o marriage_n together_o but_o they_o must_v mark_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o their_o degree_n they_o do_v not_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o teacher_n do_v excel_v yet_o must_v not_o this_o be_v any_o hindrance_n unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o must_v be_v chief_a he_o alone_o must_v rule_v in_o his_o church_n he_o only_o must_v govern_v the_o same_o by_o his_o word_n this_o similitude_n be_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o holy_a bond_n of_o adoption_n wherewith_o he_o join_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o true_o to_o we_o to_o be_v enjoy_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v we_o so_o by_o good_a right_n do_v he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n which_o the_o wife_n owe_v to_o her_o husband_n furthermore_o this_o marriage_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o respect_n who_o flesh_n and_o bone_n we_o be_v 29._o as_o paul_n teach_v the_o chastity_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v chief_a in_o the_o obey_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o suffer_v not_o ourselves_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n thereof_o as_o the_o same_o paul_n do_v teach_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 2._o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n alone_o he_o must_v be_v our_o only_a head_n we_o must_v not_o go_v aside_o a_o hair_n breadth_n from_o the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o alone_o have_v the_o principality_n of_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v retain_v the_o right_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n what_o do_v the_o minister_n true_o the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v they_o that_o they_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a marriage_n wherefore_o it_o be_v their_o part_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_n to_o present_v the_o bride_n with_o who_o they_o be_v put_v in_o trust_n a_o pure_a virgin_n unto_o her_o husband_n which_o thing_n paul_n boast_v he_o do_v in_o the_o place_n afore_o cite_v but_o they_o who_o win_v the_o church_n rather_o to_o themselves_o they_o to_o christ_n they_o do_v unfaithful_o violate_v the_o wedlock_n which_o they_o shall_v adorn_v and_o the_o great_a honour_n christ_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o while_o that_o he_o commit_v the_o custody_n of_o his_o bride_n unto_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wicked_a be_v our_o infidelity_n unless_o we_o endeavour_v to_o reserve_v his_o title_n and_o right_a whole_o unto_o himself_o therefore_o this_o my_o joy_n be_v fulfil_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v obtain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o his_o petition_n &_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o for_o he_o to_o desire_v when_o he_o see_v christ_n reign_v and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v according_a as_o he_o deserve_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o set_v apart_o all_o respect_n of_o himself_o he_o extoll_v christ_n and_o be_v content_v with_o his_o honour_n he_o shall_v govern_v the_o church_n faithful_o and_o fruitful_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v miss_v this_o mark_n but_o a_o little_a he_o shall_v be_v a_o filthy_a adulterer_n neither_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o but_o to_o corrupt_v the_o bride_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o must_v increase_v he_o go_v far_o for_o whereas_o he_o be_v before_o extol_v unto_o high_a dignity_n by_o the_o lord_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o temporal_a but_o now_o must_v they_o believe_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v rise_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o drive_v away_o and_o shake_v of_o the_o vain_a smoke_n of_o honour_n which_o be_v rash_o heap_v upon_o he_o through_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o also_o be_v very_o circumspect_a that_o the_o true_a honour_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v account_v a_o great_a prophet_n that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o that_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n only_o for_o a_o time_n untyll_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v up_o the_o light_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o can_v suffer_v with_o a_o content_a mind_n himself_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o christ_n may_v replenishe_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o beam_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n must_v follow_v this_o desire_n of_o john_n that_o they_o sâ—oupe_v down_o with_o head_n &_o shoulder_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n 31_o he_o that_o come_v frâ—m_n above_o he_o show_v by_o another_o similitude_n how_o much_o christ_n differ_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o how_o far_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o compare_v he_o to_o a_o king_n or_o chief_a captain_n who_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o high_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o government_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o if_o he_o speak_v out_o of_o a_o low_a settle_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v god_n but_o because_o there_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v heavenly_a and_o full_a of_o majesty_n in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o common_a translation_n have_v but_o once_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o greek_a book_n do_v agree_v together_o in_o the_o other_o read_v i_o suspect_v that_o the_o repetition_n which_o they_o think_v be_v superfluous_a be_v raze_v out_o by_o unlearned_a man_n but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o which_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n smell_v of_o his_o beginning_n &_o according_a to_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o nature_n abide_v in_o the_o earthly_a order_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n alone_o to_o speak_v from_o on_o high_a because_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o john_n come_v not_o also_o from_o heaven_n as_o touch_v his_o call_n and_o function_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v injury_n to_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v simple_o but_o by_o way_n of_o comparison_n if_o the_o minister_n be_v consider_v apart_o they_o speak_v as_o from_o heaven_n with_o great_a authority_n that_o which_o god_n command_v they_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n they_o must_v be_v no_o body_n any_o long_o so_o the_o apostle_n unto_o
earthly_a life_n aforehand_o we_o think_v full_a negligent_o upon_o divine_a matter_n 3._o so_o christ_n say_v in_o another_o place_n oye_fw-fr hypocrite_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n what_o manner_n day_n tomorrow_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o my_o visitation_n 36_o and_o he_o which_o reap_v receive_v a_o reward_n he_o prove_v by_o another_o argugument_n how_o diligent_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o because_o there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o a_o glorious_a reward_n lay_v up_o for_o our_o labour_n for_o he_o promise_v fruit_n and_o that_o no_o corruptible_a or_o frail_a fruit_n although_o that_o which_o he_o add_v concern_v fruit_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o hyere_v and_o so_o shall_v be_v utter_a one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n or_o else_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v their_o diligence_n who_o do_v increase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o he_o will_v repeat_v chap._n 15._o 16._o i_o have_v choose_v you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v &_o bring_v fruit_n &_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v and_o true_o both_o these_o thing_n ought_v great_o to_o encourage_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o do_v never_o faint_v under_o their_o labour_n while_o that_o they_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o in_o heaven_n a_o crown_n of_o glory_n &_o do_v know_v also_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o harvest_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v precious_a before_o god_n but_o also_o eternal_a to_o this_o end_n be_v there_o mention_v make_v of_o reward_n every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n may_v be_v esteem_v thereby_o for_o who_o be_v he_o who_o be_v thorough_o try_v shall_v not_o rather_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v for_o sluggishness_n then_o reward_v for_o diligence_n therefore_o there_o shall_v nothing_o remain_v for_o the_o best_a labourer_n save_v only_o to_o fly_v humble_o to_o crave_v pardon_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o deal_v fatherly_a with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v amend_v our_o sluggishness_n &_o better_o encourage_v we_o be_v otherwise_o but_o faint_a heart_a vouchsafe_v to_o repay_v unto_o we_o a_o free_a reward_n furthermore_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o overthrow_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o from_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o god_n find_v in_o we_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o reward_n save_v only_o because_o he_o have_v endow_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n second_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n do_v give_v so_o great_a honour_n unto_o unperfect_a &_o corrupt_a work_n save_v only_o because_o after_o that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v we_o unto_o himself_o free_o by_o not_o impute_v the_o vice_n which_o cleave_v unto_o our_o work_n he_o accept_v they_o contrary_a to_o our_o desert_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o labour_n and_o pain_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v take_v ought_v not_o to_o seem_v grievous_a unto_o they_o see_v that_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v so_o profitable_a for_o themselves_o &_o fruitful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o complain_v for_o that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v gather_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n tillage_n and_o we_o must_v note_v this_o amplification_n for_o if_o the_o sob_n &_o sigh_n of_o those_o man_n who_o complain_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v give_v unto_o other_o do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v but_o that_o a_o new_a possessor_n may_v reap_v the_o corn_n sow_v by_o another_o how_o much_o more_o joyful_a ought_v the_o reaper_n to_o be_v whereas_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a consent_n mutual_a joy_n &_o rejoice_v and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n that_o be_v between_o the_o sow_a &_o reap_v the_o sow_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n for_o then_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n do_v remain_v as_o in_o green_a corn_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o bring_v man_n unto_o perfect_a ripeness_n be_v fit_o compare_v unto_o the_o harvest_n for_o the_o law_n be_v far_o from_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v at_o length_n exhibit_v in_o christ._n we_o do_v also_o well_o know_v the_o comparison_n that_o paul_n make_v between_o childhood_n &_o manhood_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n â—_o final_o forasmuch_o as_o y_z e_z come_v of_o christ_n bring_v w_z t_z it_o present_a salvation_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a be_v call_v the_o harvest_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o hynder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n be_v gather_v into_o god_n his_o barn_n but_o this_o similitude_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o as_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o preach_v the_o youth_n thereof_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v so_o salvation_n begin_v to_o wax_v ripe_a then_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v only_o sow_v but_o see_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o samaria_n he_o seem_v to_o extend_v the_o sow_v further_o than_o unto_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o expound_v this_o aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v always_o certain_a grain_n of_o godliness_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o no_o doubt_n god_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n sow_v those_o excellent_a sentence_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o philosopher_n and_o profane_a writer_n by_o their_o hand_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o that_o seed_n be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o very_a root_n and_o the_o corn_n which_o may_v thence_o have_v sproung_a although_o it_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o natural_a be_v choke_v with_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o error_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o compare_v that_o so_o hurtful_a corruption_n unto_o sow_v second_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o agreement_n of_o joy_n can_v be_v apply_v unto_o the_o philosopher_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o the_o doubt_n be_v not_o dissolve_v for_o christ_n seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o samaritan_n i_o answer_v although_o all_o thing_n be_v corrupt_v amongst_o the_o samaritan_n yet_o be_v there_o hide_v amongst_o they_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n for_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o seek_v christ_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v but_o one_o word_n of_o he_o save_v only_o because_o they_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v judea_n true_o be_v the_o peculiar_a possession_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o have_v till_v by_o the_o prophet_n but_o because_o there_o be_v some_o portion_n of_o seed_n bring_v into_o samaria_n also_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o seed_n be_v wax_v ripe_a even_o there_o also_o if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v and_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v speak_v as_o time_n do_v require_v unless_o it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o commend_v in_o the_o samaritan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o prophetical_a doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v fill_v with_o many_o weed_n for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v almost_o ripe_a 37_o for_o in_o this_o be_v the_o say_n true_a this_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n whereby_o they_o do_v declare_v that_o many_o do_v oftentimes_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o other_o man_n labour_n although_o this_o be_v otherwise_o because_o he_o that_o have_v take_v pain_n do_v hardly_o suffer_v a_o other_o man_n to_o take_v away_o the_o fruit_n see_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o prophet_n to_o be_v partner_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o can_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o do_v know_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n because_o this_o be_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o the_o prophet_n teach_v so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v with_o this_o affection_n that_o they_o do_v already_o rejoice_v
that_o we_o may_v give_v ear_n unto_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o be_v underprop_a by_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v overwhelm_v they_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o wonder_n you_o do_v they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v there_o shall_v some_o outward_a wonder_a arise_v but_o they_o will_v take_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o heed_n unto_o doctrine_n 49_o lord_n come_v down_o see_v that_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o suit_n he_o do_v at_o length_n obtain_v that_o which_o he_o will_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o therefore_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v utter_o have_v reject_v he_o and_o refuse_v his_o prayer_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o rather_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v reform_v that_o vice_n which_o do_v stop_v he_o from_o come_v to_o true_a faith_n and_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o this_o common_a reprehension_n of_o all_o the_o people_n be_v great_a than_o the_o peculiar_a reprehension_n of_o one_o man_n so_o that_o which_o be_v preposterous_a or_o superfluous_a in_o our_o petition_n must_v needs_o be_v amend_v or_o cut_v off_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o hurtful_a let_v may_v be_v take_v away_o furthermore_o where_o as_o courtear_n be_v wont_v common_o to_o be_v dainty_a and_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o willing_o be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o man_n be_v humble_v with_o his_o own_o necessity_n and_o fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o son_n be_v neither_o angry_a neither_o do_v he_o repine_v when_o he_o be_v entertain_v somewhat_o uncourteous_o by_o christ_n but_o pass_v over_o that_o chide_n with_o modest_a silence_n we_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o even_o in_o ourselves_o for_o our_o daintiness_n be_v wonderful_a our_o unpaciencie_n and_o churlishness_n be_v strange_a until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v bring_v under_o by_o adversity_n we_o be_v compel_v to_o lay_v away_o our_o pride_n &_o lofty_a look_n 50_o thy_o son_n live_v here_o appear_v first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a courtesy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o favourablenes_n in_o that_o he_o pardon_v the_o ignorance_n &_o rudeness_n of_o the_o man_n and_o extend_v his_o power_n far_o than_o he_o hope_v for_o he_o desire_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v heal_v his_o son_n he_o think_v that_o be_v sick_a he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n but_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o be_v dead_a he_o can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o therefore_o he_o reque_v he_o to_o make_v haste_n lest_o death_n shall_v prevent_v he_o therefore_o see_v that_o christ_n pardon_v both_o these_o fault_n we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v how_o great_o he_o esteem_v even_o a_o slender_a faith_n this_o also_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o christ_n not_o obey_v his_o desire_n do_v grant_v he_o far_o more_o they_o he_o desire_v for_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o present_a health_n of_o his_o son_n so_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o not_o grant_v oftentimes_o our_o petition_n as_o touch_v the_o circumstance_n do_v work_v to_o help_v we_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o we_o look_v not_o for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o appoint_v he_o nothing_o when_o he_o say_v that_o his_o son_n live_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o danger_n of_o death_n the_o man_n believe_v his_o word_n because_o he_o come_v furnish_v with_o this_o persuasion_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o so_o ready_a to_o believe_v so_o that_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o snatch_n at_o one_o word_n and_o have_v catch_v it_o he_o do_v lay_v it_o up_o deep_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o think_v so_o honourable_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v yet_o the_o short_a promise_n do_v work_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o new_a hope_n of_o a_o sudden_a so_o that_o he_o do_v sure_o think_v that_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o such_o readiness_n ought_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o from_o have_v such_o present_a effect_n always_o in_o the_o hearer_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o can_v profit_v so_o much_o by_o hear_v many_o sermon_n as_o do_v this_o man_n be_v almost_o half_o profane_a have_v but_o hear_v one_o word_n wherefore_o we_o must_v be_v more_o diligent_a to_o stir_v uppe_o our_o sluggishness_n and_o must_v first_o of_o all_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v so_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o less_o ready_a to_o believe_v than_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o bountiful_a to_o promise_v 51_o and_o as_o he_o be_v go_v down_o here_o be_v describe_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n together_o with_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v by_o the_o word_n restore_v the_o child_n to_o life_n that_o be_v at_o the_o point_n to_o die_v so_o the_o father_n recover_v his_o son_n safe_a in_o one_o moment_n by_o his_o faith_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o so_o often_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n his_o power_n be_v always_o press_v to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbelief_n do_v not_o stop_v the_o same_o i_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o continual_a yea_o it_o be_v not_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v straightway_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o defer_v he_o have_v his_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o delay_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o strive_v with_o our_o let_v and_o hindrance_n therefore_o when_o as_o his_o help_n appear_v not_o present_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o great_a our_o unbelief_n be_v or_o at_o least_o how_o slender_a &_o weak_a our_o faith_n be_v and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o benefit_n to_o perish_v and_o rash_o to_o throw_v they_o upon_o the_o ground_n but_o will_v bestow_v they_o upon_o those_o who_o hold_v out_o the_o lap_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v they_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v all_o his_o child_n one_o manner_n of_o way_n yet_o shall_v never_o any_o man_n faith_n be_v void_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o perceive_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v most_o of_o all_o make_v haste_n when_o as_o they_o seem_v to_o linger_v 52_o therefore_o he_o ask_v in_o that_o he_o ask_v his_o servant_n when_o his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o god_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v for_o even_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n more_o than_o wicked_o bend_v to_o choke_v the_o light_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n go_v about_o this_o with_o many_o shift_n that_o he_o may_v darken_v the_o behold_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o work_n wherefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v make_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o they_o may_v be_v praise_v amongst_o we_o that_o there_o may_v remain_v no_o place_n for_o doubt_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o this_o circumstance_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o excellent_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n 53_o he_o believe_v and_o his_o house_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o do_v before_o commend_v neither_o can_v the_o word_n believe_v be_v refer_v in_o this_o place_n unto_o the_o go_n forward_o of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v mark_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o bring_v uppe_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o endue_v with_o some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o do_v afterward_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o reach_v no_o far_o save_v only_o unto_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o sort_n namely_o because_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o now_o hope_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v unto_o he_o safe_a through_o christ_n his_o benefit_n but_o he_o
go_v sieve_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o sail_v cross_v unto_o the_o further_a bank_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o capernaum_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v be_v place_v both_o on_o one_o side_n pliny_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n say_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v six_o mile_n broad_a &_o sixteen_o long_v josephus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlonge_v long_a and_o forty_o furlong_n broad_a furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o eight_o furlonge_v do_v make_v a_o mile_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v hence_o how_o much_o the_o one_o do_v disagree_v which_o it_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v when_o as_o other_o do_v sail_v quiet_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o exercise_v his_o child_n oftentimes_o with_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o know_v he_o in_o the_o deliverance_n 19_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v any_o spirit_n because_o we_o think_v that_o either_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o or_o god_n do_v foreshow_v some_o thing_n but_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n &_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o show_v a_o bare_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n away_o unto_o our_o invention_n and_o every_o man_n forge_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v both_o by_o his_o voice_n gather_v evident_a &_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o also_o there_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n joy_n and_o gladsome_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n great_a weight_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o void_a of_o care_n but_o this_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o same_o voice_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v he_o but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o once_o name_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a pledge_n both_o of_o god_n love_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o behold_v he_o joyful_o as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n they_o sit_v quiet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o evil_n they_o set_v his_o aid_n against_o all_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o he_o do_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v from_o they_o fear_v by_o stay_v the_o tempest_n 22_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o alone_o 23_o furthermore_o other_o ship_n come_v from_o tyberias_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n 24_o therefore_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o discipleâ—_n they_o go_v up_o also_o into_o ship_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 22_o the_o day_n follow_v here_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n his_o passage_n be_v divine_a there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n they_o see_v that_o launche_v without_o christ_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o come_v ship_n from_o another_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o capernaum_n there_o find_v they_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o miraculous_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n small_a consequence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o former_a member_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n that_o the_o same_o go_v from_o the_o bank_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o there_o come_v ship_n from_o tyberias_fw-la wherein_o the_o multitude_n come_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n as_o beset_a all_o land_a place_n lest_o christ_n shall_v escape_v they_o 23_o nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o tyberias_fw-la be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o christ_n with_o five_o loaf_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n i_o do_v better_o like_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n express_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o midway_n between_o tyberias_fw-la and_o capernaum_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o ship_n come_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a place_n they_o sail_v along_o by_o that_o bank_n upon_o which_o the_o multitude_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o arrive_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o as_o john_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n withal_o and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a slothful_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o one_o thing_n twice_o 25_o over_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v before_o y_o t_o the_o city_n capernaum_n be_v not_o situate_a on_o the_o other_o bank_n for_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n where_o it_o be_v the_o brodest_fw-la and_o bethsaida_n follow_v afterward_o capernaum_n lie_v at_o the_o neathermost_a part_n not_o far_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o whereas_o john_n place_v it_o beyond_o the_o lake_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o region_n be_v direct_o place_v against_o it_o but_o because_o the_o lake_n be_v crooked_a in_o that_o neathermost_a part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o creek_n that_o go_v between_o they_o can_v not_o journey_n without_o go_v far_o about_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n because_o they_o have_v no_o straight_a passage_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o water_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n not_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o chide_v they_o for_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n at_o all_o
although_o this_o power_n do_v come_v from_o some_o thing_n else_o then_o from_o the_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o let_v but_o that_o this_o title_n do_v apt_o agree_v thereunto_o for_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n so_o his_o flesh_n do_v power_n out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o conduit_n the_o life_n which_o rest_v as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o inward_a divinity_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v it_o call_v lively_a because_o it_o impart_v unto_o we_o the_o life_n which_o it_o borrow_v of_o some_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o life_n namely_o righteousness_n and_o although_o righteousness_n do_v flow_v from_o god_n alone_o yet_o we_o have_v the_o same_o full_o give_v unto_o we_o only_o in_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o in_o it_o be_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n for_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o obedience_n be_v perform_v towards_o god_n which_o may_v reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n it_o be_v also_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v receive_v into_o heavenly_a glory_n after_o that_o death_n be_v overcome_v therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v place_v in_o it_o so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v just_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o life_n because_o it_o be_v hide_v far_o off_o which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n give_v be_v diverse_o take_v the_o former_a give_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v do_v daily_o namely_o so_o often_o as_o christ_n do_v offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o mean_v that_o only_o give_v which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o than_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o death_n for_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o he_o invit_v we_o to_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o it_o shall_v nothing_o profit_v we_o that_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v once_o offer_v unless_o we_o shall_v now_o eat_v the_o holy_a banquet_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o christ_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o sacrifice_v his_o flesh_n whereby_o appear_v with_o what_o wicked_a sacrilege_n the_o papist_n do_v pollute_v themselves_o who_o do_v in_o the_o mass_n usurp_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o priest_n only_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v amongst_o themselves_o say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v 53_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v not_o life_n in_o you_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n 55_o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o 56_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o 57_o as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o live_v for_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o eat_v i_o he_o shall_v also_o live_v for_o i_o 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n not_o as_o your_o father_n eat_v manna_n and_o die_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o breed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o 52_o therefore_o the_o jew_n do_v strive_v he_o name_v the_o jew_n again_o not_o for_o honour_n sake_n but_o that_o he_o may_v cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o unbelief_n because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o familiar_a doctrine_n concern_v eternal_a life_n or_o at_o least_o because_o they_o do_v inquire_v unmodest_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o dark_a &_o doubtful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o forwardness_n &_o contempt_n in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o do_v contend_v and_o they_o who_o do_v dispute_v so_o contentious_o do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o themselves_o so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n neither_o be_v this_o simple_o reprehend_v in_o they_o that_o they_o do_v ask_v concern_v the_o mean_n for_o than_o shall_v the_o same_o reprehension_n fall_v upon_o abraham_n and_o the_o bless_a virgin_n therefore_o they_o be_v either_o deceive_v through_o ignorance_n or_o they_o deal_v uncourteous_o who_o pass_v over_o the_o lust_n and_o boldness_n which_o they_o have_v to_o contend_v which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o condemn_v do_v only_o toss_v this_o word_n how_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v wickedness_n for_o the_o jew_n to_o enquyre_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v but_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o slothfulness_n then_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o keep_v those_o knot_n of_o doubt_n unloose_a willing_o &_o witting_o which_o be_v lose_a for_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a to_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v also_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o scripture_n away_o with_o that_o twice_o stubborn_a colour_n of_o humility_n that_o one_o only_o say_v of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o when_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n i_o be_o willing_o blind_a in_o the_o rest_n as_o if_o the_o heretic_n may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o colour_n if_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v search_v no_o far_o we_o must_v only_o hold_v this_o moderation_n in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n that_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v to_o more_o than_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n 53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o indignation_n do_v wring_v out_o of_o christ_n this_o oath_n when_o he_o see_v his_o grace_n refuse_v with_o so_o proud_a contempt_n for_o he_o do_v not_o now_o use_v plain_a doctrine_n but_o do_v also_o intermingle_v threaten_n to_o make_v they_o afraid_a withal_o for_o he_o denounce_v eternal_a destruction_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v refuse_v to_o fetch_v life_n from_o his_o flesh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o despise_v my_o flesh_n know_v you_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o other_o hope_n of_o life_n for_o you_o this_o vengeance_n remain_v for_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v wicked_o perish_v through_o their_o pride_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v with_o this_o precise_a severity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o proceed_v to_o flatter_v themselves_o for_o it_o we_o do_v threaten_v death_n unto_o sick_a man_n which_o refuse_v remedy_n what_o shall_v the_o wicked_a do_v when_o as_o they_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o life_n itself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o have_v great_a force_n for_o he_o touch_v their_o contempt_n which_o do_v arise_v thereupon_o because_o they_o see_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o other_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o word_n be_v contemn_v i_o at_o your_o pleasure_n because_o of_o the_o humble_a &_o base_a sight_n of_o my_o flesh_n yet_o be_v there_o life_n include_v in_o this_o contemptible_a flesh_n whereof_o if_o you_o deprive_v yourselves_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o that_o which_o can_v quicken_v you_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o man_n of_o old_a who_o think_v that_o infant_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n unless_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v give_v they_o for_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o supper_n but_o of_o the_o everlasting_a participation_n which_o we_o have_v without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o boemian_o deal_v not_o well_o whenas_o they_o do_v prove_v by_o this_o testimony_n that_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o in_o general_n as_o touch_v infant_n christ_n his_o institution_n do_v bar_v they_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o supper_n because_o they_o can_v yet_o try_v themselves_o they_o can_v not_o observe_v the_o memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o institution_n make_v the_o cup_n common_a unto_o all_o together_o with_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o command_v we_o all_o to_o drink_v thereof_o 54_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n this_o be_v a_o repetition_n but_o not_o superfluous_a for_o it_o confirm_v
soever_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n of_o life_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n the_o live_a father_n have_v the_o first_o place_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n but_o yet_o place_v far_o off_o and_o hide_v the_o son_n follow_v who_o we_o have_v lay_v out_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o fountain_n &_o through_o who_o life_n be_v pour_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o three_o be_v life_n which_o we_o do_v draw_v from_o he_o now_o we_o know_v the_o sum_n because_o god_n the_o father_n in_o who_o power_n be_v life_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o we_o christ_n be_v place_v in_o the_o middle_n who_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n of_o life_n that_o that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thence_o which_o shall_v otherwise_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n 58_o this_o be_v the_o bread_n he_o return_v unto_o the_o comparison_n of_o manna_n &_o his_o flesh_n where_o he_o begin_v for_o he_o shall_v have_v end_v his_o speech_n thus_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v prefer_v moses_n before_o i_o because_o he_o feed_v your_o father_n in_o the_o desert_n see_v that_o i_o give_v you_o a_o far_o better_a meat_n for_o i_o bring_v the_o heavenly_a life_n with_o i_o for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o the_o bread_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o taste_v of_o no_o earthly_a or_o corruptible_a thing_n but_o breathe_v out_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o try_v not_o this_o power_n in_o manna_n who_o be_v only_o bend_v to_o feed_v their_o belly_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o manna_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n do_v look_v unto_o nothing_o but_o the_o corporal_a meat_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o frail_a but_o grow_v to_o be_v better_a until_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v renew_a 59_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n teach_v in_o capernaum_n 60_o therefore_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v say_v this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o disciple_n murmur_v concern_v this_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o do_v this_o offend_v you_o 62_o if_o therefore_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v where_o he_o be_v before_o 63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n 64_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o they_o be_v that_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o 59_o these_o thing_n speak_v he_o in_o the_o synagogue_n john_n assign_v the_o place_n y_z t_z we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o present_a and_o second_o that_o the_o sermon_n be_v make_v about_o a_o grave_n and_o weighty_a matter_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o there_o be_v scant_o a_o few_o of_o so_o great_a a_o company_n who_o do_v profit_n yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v unto_o a_o great_a many_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n his_o disciple_n a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v that_o only_o some_o be_v offend_v that_o may_v have_v be_v count_v now_o a_o wonder_n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v rise_v against_o he_o in_o troop_n &_o do_v conspire_v together_o what_o manner_n example_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n this_o history_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o do_v murmur_n against_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v second_o if_o we_o see_v any_o such_o like_a thing_n in_o other_o let_v not_o their_o pride_n trouble_v our_o faith_n 60_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n nay_o there_o be_v rather_o hardness_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o in_o the_o say_n but_o the_o reprobate_n be_v wont_v after_o this_o sort_n to_o gather_v together_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereat_o they_o may_v stumble_v and_o when_o as_o they_o run_v headlong_o against_o christ_n through_o their_o hard_a stubbornness_n they_o complain_v that_o his_o word_n be_v hard_a which_o ought_v rather_o to_o make_v they_o soft_a for_o whosoever_o shall_v humble_o submit_v himself_o unto_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v find_v no_o hard_a or_o sharp_a matter_n therein_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o unbeliever_n who_o shall_v stubborne_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o a_o hammer_n which_o break_v the_o rock_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o jer._n 23._o 29._o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o same_o hardness_n be_v breed_v in_o we_o all_o if_o we_o judge_v according_a to_o our_o own_o meaning_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v as_o many_o paradox_n as_o word_n wherefore_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o that_o every_o one_o do_v commend_v himself_o unto_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v write_v that_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o otherwise_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o our_o ear_n who_o can_v hear_v it_o here_o we_o see_v how_o malicious_a unbelief_n be_v for_o they_o which_o ungod_o &_o wicked_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o content_a with_o a_o excuse_n they_o dare_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n guilty_a in_o their_o steed_n and_o pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v not_o only_o bold_o refuse_v the_o gospel_n but_o do_v also_o thunder_v out_o horrible_a blasphemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o resist_v god_n without_o a_o cause_n and_o true_o see_v that_o they_o desire_v darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v delude_v they_o with_o feign_a monster_n but_o that_o which_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o distemperature_n can_v endure_v shall_v not_o only_o be_v suffer_v of_o the_o modest_a and_o those_o who_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v but_o it_o shall_v also_o lift_v they_o up_o and_o uphold_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v do_v nothing_o else_o with_o their_o murmur_a railing_n but_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a destruction_n 61_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v christ_n know_v that_o the_o offence_n which_o the_o reprobate_n have_v take_v can_v not_o be_v remove_v for_o the_o doctrine_n do_v not_o so_o much_o wound_v they_o as_o it_o do_v discover_v the_o rot_a gall_n which_o they_o nourish_v within_o in_o their_o heart_n yet_o will_v he_o by_o all_o mean_n try_v whether_o any_o of_o those_o who_o be_v offend_v be_v as_o yet_o curable_a intend_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o ask_v the_o question_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n or_o at_o least_o that_o in_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o man_n be_v tâ—_n be_v bridle_v who_o be_v only_o smite_v with_o a_o dogged_a madness_n do_v speaâ—_n evil_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o their_o foolishness_n be_v also_o to_o be_v correct_v who_o rush_n rash_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o jesus_n know_v in_o himself_o because_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o free_o utter_v what_o do_v bite_v they_o but_o do_v foot_n amongst_o themselves_o with_o a_o secret_a whisper_n therefore_o he_o prevent_v their_o open_a complaint_n if_o any_o do_v object_n that_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o obscure_a see_v that_o they_o do_v in_o plain_a word_n refuse_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o word_n be_v plain_a which_o john_n recite_v before_o but_o i_o say_v also_o that_o they_o do_v toss_v amongst_o themselves_o these_o murmur_n and_o as_o it_o be_v secret_a speech_n and_o word_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o revolte_n for_o if_o they_o have_v confer_v with_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v better_a hope_n because_o they_o have_v open_v he_o a_o way_n unto_o doctrine_n now_o when_o as_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o exclude_v themselves_o from_o learning_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o understand_v the_o lord_n meaning_n to_o come_v straightway_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o doubt_n do_v this_o offend_v you_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o so_o much_o to_o remove_v the_o offence_n as_o to_o increase_v it_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n do_v more_o narrow_o weigh_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o offence_n there_o be_v in_o this_o sentence_n that_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v appease_v their_o mind_n the_o low_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n which_o
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n be_v humble_a in_o y_z e_z flesh_n that_o this_o humility_n which_o be_v despise_v amongst_o the_o wicked_a may_v extol_v we_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o that_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v bear_v as_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o gate_n through_o which_o we_o may_v go_v in_o unto_o the_o eternal_a god_n 28_o therefore_o jesus_n cry_v he_o inveigh_v with_o bitter_a word_n against_o their_o rashness_n because_o that_o please_a themselves_o proud_o in_o a_o false_a opinion_n they_o do_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n you_o know_v nothing_o and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o worse_a plague_n than_o when_o as_o the_o confidence_n of_o that_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v make_v they_o so_o drunken_a that_o they_o do_v careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n he_o speak_v taunt_o when_o he_o say_v you_o know_v i_o and_o you_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o be_o i_o come_v not_o of_o myself_o he_o set_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v false_o conceive_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o that_o you_o have_v your_o eye_n fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o do_v also_o think_v that_o i_o be_o whole_o subject_a to_o these_o thing_n and_o therefore_o you_o contemn_v i_o as_o a_o base_a start_n up_o but_o god_n will_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n therefore_o howsoever_o you_o do_v reject_v i_o god_n will_v indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o be_o he_o he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o paul_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o so_o be_v it_o say_v he_o we_o be_v unsaithful_a he_o continue_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 23._o for_o his_o drift_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o whit_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n diminish_v howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v go_v about_o to_o supplant_v it_o that_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o wicked_a do_v pull_v from_o christ_n yet_o do_v he_o remain_v perfect_a because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n remain_v always_o sound_a and_o like_a to_o himself_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o be_v despise_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o yield_v that_o he_o do_v rather_o courageous_o triumph_v against_o their_o mad_a arrogancy_n who_o set_v nothing_o by_o he_o it_o become_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a stoutness_n yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v firm_a &_o stable_a unless_o it_o set_v light_a by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o as_o they_o arise_v against_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v especial_o become_v godly_a teacher_n trust_v to_o this_o aid_n to_o go_v forward_o in_o defend_v sound_a doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v naâ—_n so_o jeremie_n call_v god_n his_o promiser_n and_o revenger_n because_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o deceiver_n thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o and_o i_o 〈◊〉_d deceive_v 7_o so_o isaias_n be_v on_o every_o side_n overwhelm_v with_o slander_n &_o reproach_n he_o fly_v unto_o this_o sanctuary_n that_o â—e_n shall_v have_v god_n the_o approver_n of_o his_o cause_n 7._o so_o paul_n be_v oppress_v with_o unjust_a judgement_n provoke_v they_o all_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n count_v it_o sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n alone_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n who_o you_o know_v not_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o jew_n know_v not_o he_o who_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o self_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v not_o extol_v rash_o unto_o so_o great_a confidence_n and_o he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o light_o thrust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v boast_v of_o our_o patron_n and_o the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o too_o bold_a in_o boast_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ready_a and_o bold_a to_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n then_o frantic_a person_n who_o make_v boast_v of_o their_o invention_n instead_o of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n of_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a confidence_n and_o that_o then_o we_o must_v valiant_o resist_v man_n when_o as_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n thorough_o and_o he_o that_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v fear_v the_o crime_n of_o insolency_n in_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o loftiness_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o because_o i_o be_o of_o he_o some_o there_o be_v that_o do_v so_o distinguishe_v these_o two_o member_n that_o they_o refer_v the_o former_a unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o unto_o the_o office_n enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n which_o that_o be_v may_v take_v upon_o he_o he_o clothe_v himself_o with_o man_n flesh_n &_o nature_n which_o although_o i_o dare_v not_o reject_v yet_o i_o can_v tell_v whether_o christ_n will_v speak_v so_o subtle_o or_o no._n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o heavenly_a beginning_n and_o arise_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v gather_v thence_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n against_o the_o arrian_n 30_o therefore_o they_o seek_v to_o catch_v he_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o they_o to_o hurt_v he_o nay_o no_o endeavour_n and_o they_o have_v strength_n sufficient_a why_o then_o do_v they_o linger_v in_o so_o great_a heat_n as_o though_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n have_v be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n answer_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v whereby_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v cover_v with_o his_o father_n aid_n against_o their_o strength_n and_o furious_a force_n and_o he_o do_v also_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o as_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v carry_v away_o unto_o death_n not_o at_o man_n pleasure_n but_o because_o he_o be_v aypoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n hence_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howesoever_o we_o live_v until_o a_o day_n yet_o the_o hour_n of_o every_o man_n death_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o believe_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o many_o casualty_n be_v lay_v open_a unto_o so_o many_o injury_n &_o laying_n in_o wait_n of_o man_n and_o wild_a beast_n be_v environ_v with_o so_o many_o disease_n yet_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n unless_o it_o be_v when_o the_o lord_n will_v call_v we_o away_o but_o we_o must_v strive_v with_o distrust_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v hold_v such_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n second_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o the_o exhortation_n which_o be_v gather_v thence_o that_o all_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o god_n every_o man_n do_v serve_v in_o his_o vocation_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o call_v away_o with_o any_o fear_n from_o his_o office_n yet_o may_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o we_o must_v not_o go_v any_o far_o trust_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n than_o god_n command_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n shall_v come_v shall_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n thâ—n_v this_o man_n do_v 32_o the_o pharisee_n hear_v the_o company_n murmur_v thâ—se_a thing_n about_o he_o and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n send_v minister_n to_o take_v he_o 33_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_o i_o with_o you_o and_o i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 34_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o you_o can_v come_v 35_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v amongst_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v into_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o teach_v the_o greek_n 36_o what_o speech_n be_v this_o that_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 31_o and_o many_o of_o the_o company_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v deaf_a and_o altogether_o obstinate_a yet_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n
be_o from_o above_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o of_o this_o world_n 24_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o unless_o you_o shall_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n 21_o i_o go_v after_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a among_o the_o obstinate_a he_o denounce_v unto_o they_o destruction_n and_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o gospel_n for_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o throw_v into_o the_o air_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o breathe_v out_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n or_o death_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v once_o perceive_v that_o to_o their_o great_a damage_n they_o have_v reject_v christ_n offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o willing_o but_o to_o late_o when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o place_n leave_v for_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o with_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o will_v be_v go_v short_o which_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o pass_v over_o this_o opportunity_n there_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v a_o acceptable_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o salvation_n so_o likewise_o when_o as_o christ_n knock_v at_o our_o gate_n at_o this_o day_n we_o must_v straightway_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o lest_o be_v weary_a of_o our_o slothfulness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o us._n and_o true_o it_o have_v be_v know_v by_o many_o experiment_n of_o all_o time_n how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o this_o departure_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v now_o first_o of_o all_o note_n how_o these_o seek_v christ_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v for_o if_o their_o conversation_n have_v be_v true_a than_o they_o have_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a because_o he_o do_v not_o false_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v be_v present_a so_o often_o as_o a_o sinner_n shall_v groan_v therefore_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o they_o will_v seek_v he_o with_o true_a faith_n but_o as_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a distress_n do_v seek_v deliveraunce_n every_o where_o for_o the_o unbeliever_n will_v covet_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o god_n call_v they_o the_o come_n consist_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n but_o they_o set_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o be_v discourage_v with_o despair_n they_o fret_v and_o fume_n against_o god_n to_o be_v brief_a they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v to_o come_v true_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o his_o aid_n unless_o he_o deny_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v in_o like_a sort_n how_o wicked_a soever_o y_o e_z scribes_z be_v they_o will_v willing_o have_v apply_v unto_o themselves_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o christ_n will_v have_v transfigure_v himself_o unto_o their_o nature_n therefore_o christ_n threaten_v in_o these_o word_n and_o denounce_v unto_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n after_o that_o they_o have_v despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o cry_v unto_o god_n but_o yet_o this_o their_o owl_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v and_o that_o be_v express_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o next_o clause_n when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o destruction_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n even_o to_o the_o end_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o what_o manner_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v 22_o will_v he_o flay_v himself_o the_o scribe_n go_v on_o forward_o not_o only_o in_o careless_a contempt_n but_o also_o in_o forwardness_n for_o they_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o they_o can_v follow_v he_o thither_o whither_o he_o be_v about_o to_o go_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v if_o he_o kill_v himself_o we_o confess_v we_o can_v bear_v he_o company_n because_o we_o will_v not_o do_v so_o for_o they_o do_v both_o make_v no_o account_n of_o christ_n his_o absence_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v his_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o they_o bid_v he_o be_v pack_v whither_o he_o will_n this_o be_v horrible_a dulness_n but_o satan_n do_v so_o bewitch_v the_o wicked_a that_o through_o their_o more_o than_o drunken_a slothfulness_n they_o throw_v themselves_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o same_o fury_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n who_o have_v their_o conscience_n make_v amaze_v do_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o all_o that_o which_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o laughter_n be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n forward_o because_o they_o be_v dig_v within_o with_o blind_a pricking_n but_o by_o and_o by_o they_o burst_v out_o into_o furious_a nickering_n like_o mad_a man_n 23_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v teach_v his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o short_a chidinge_n as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n because_o they_o do_v altogether_o loath_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n furthermore_n he_o comprehend_v under_o these_o word_n world_n and_o beneath_o what_o thing_n soever_o man_n have_v of_o nature_n and_o so_o he_o make_v his_o gospel_n and_o the_o sharpness_n and_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o disagre_a because_o the_o gospel_n be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o our_o mind_n rest_v upon_o the_o earth_n therefore_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o meet_a disciple_n for_o christ_n save_v only_o he_o who_o he_o shall_v fashion_v with_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o faith_n be_v so_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n because_o all_o mankind_n be_v natural_o estrange_v and_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n save_v only_o those_o who_o he_o lift_v up_o with_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 24_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n he_o put_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o whereas_o he_o use_v the_o singular_a before_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n save_v only_o because_o he_o mean_v to_o note_v in_o the_o former_a place_n that_o unbelief_n in_o the_o cause_n &_o fountain_n of_o all_o evilles_n not_o because_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n or_o because_o it_o alone_o do_v make_v we_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n as_o some_o do_v say_v too_o hyperbollical_o but_o because_o it_o do_v estrange_v we_o from_o christ_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n from_o whence_o we_o shall_v have_v set_v deliveraunce_n from_o all_o our_o sin_n therefore_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o obstinate_a malice_n refuse_v medicine_n this_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o deadly_a evil_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v make_v the_o bondslave_n of_o satan_n they_o cease_v not_o to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v themselves_o guilty_a again_o &_o again_o therefore_o he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o unless_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o for_o doubtless_o the_o lose_a have_v no_o other_o mean_n whereby_o they_o can_v recover_v salvation_n save_v only_o by_o fly_v unto_o christ._n and_o in_o these_o word_n that_o i_o be_o be_v contain_v a_o great_a force_n because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o messiah_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n notwithstanding_o the_o sum_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n the_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n whence_o spring_n righteousness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n certain_a of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v false_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n whereas_o he_o intreat_v of_o his_o office_n toward_o us._n this_o sentence_n be_v worth_a the_o mark_v for_o man_n do_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v the_o evil_n wherein_o they_o be_v drown_v again_o although_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o destruction_n yet_o neglect_v christ_n they_o look_v about_o they_o unto_o vain_a remedy_n wherefore_o we_o must_v hold_v this_o that_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o deliver_a grace_n of_o christ_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o reign_v a_o innumerable_a sink_n of_o all_o evil_n 25_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o cut_v of_o that_o whereof_o they_o make_v their_o boast_n continual_o that_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n and_o judgement_n to_o resist_v 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o do_v now_o more_o full_o express_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v twice_o obscure_o and_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o opposition_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v so_o envious_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v the_o continual_a adversary_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o father_n furthermore_o he_o call_v they_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o only_o because_o they_o do_v imitate_v he_o but_o because_o they_o be_v enforce_v by_o he_o to_o gainstand_v christ._n for_o like_a as_o we_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n not_o only_o because_o we_o be_v like_o he_o but_o because_o he_o govern_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n because_o christ_n do_v live_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n so_o again_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v their_o father_n who_o mind_n he_o blind_v who_o heart_n he_o prick_v forward_o unto_o all_o unrighteousness_n 4._o and_o final_o in_o who_o he_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n by_o work_v mighty_o 2._o but_o the_o manichee_n do_v in_o vain_a and_o foolish_o abuse_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v their_o dote_n for_o like_a as_o when_o the_o scripture_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o propagation_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v regenerate_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n so_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o substance_n but_o unto_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o cause_n and_o beginning_n whereof_o be_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n in_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o the_o creation_n but_o unto_o the_o vice_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o do_v christ_n prove_v by_o the_o effect_n because_o they_o be_v bend_v ready_o and_o willing_o to_o follow_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o express_v what_o these_o lust_n be_v and_o he_o reckon_v up_o two_o kind_n cruelty_n and_o lie_v wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v too_o like_o satan_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o manslear_a he_o mean_v that_o he_o imagine_v man_n destruction_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n be_v create_v satan_n be_v prick_v forward_o with_o a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v do_v bend_v all_o his_o force_n to_o destroy_v he_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o if_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o understand_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o satan_n which_o he_o get_v to_o himself_o which_o appear_v better_a out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n for_o although_o they_o will_v escape_v who_o feign_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v evil_a by_o nature_n notwithstanding_o these_o word_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o change_n unto_o worse_a &_o that_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o because_o he_o dissent_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o nature_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o same_o by_o a_o voluntary_a fall_n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n of_o his_o subtlety_n and_o also_o study_v to_o resist_v his_o violence_n and_o force_n 8._o for_o he_o go_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o thousand_o craft_n and_o â—leightes_n to_o deceive_v wherefore_o the_o faithful_a aught_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o spiritual_a weapon_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o watchful_a sobriety_n that_o they_o may_v watch_v now_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v off_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o this_o as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n when_o as_o error_n arise_v for_o satan_n prick_v forward_o his_o child_n as_o fan_n to_o make_v mad_a the_o world_n with_o their_o error_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o earnest_o endeavour_n to_o ever_o run_v the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o lie_v have_v a_o most_o deadly_a dart_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n see_v that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n do_v see_v this_o image_n of_o satan_n in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n they_o must_v first_o of_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o enemy_n they_o make_v warâ—e_v and_o second_o â—â—ie_n unto_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n their_o captain_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v that_o which_o follow_v next_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o effect_n or_o take_v as_o they_o say_v from_o the_o latter_a for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n neither_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o be_v rather_o altogether_o full_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v hence_o that_o he_o be_v altogether_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o marvel_v if_o he_o show_v some_o fruit_n of_o his_o apostasy_n when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n they_o expound_v this_o common_o thus_o as_o if_o christ_n do_v deny_v that_o lie_v do_v belong_v unto_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n and_o do_v rather_o say_v that_o it_o come_v from_o depravation_n but_o i_o interpret_v it_o more_o simple_o that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n his_o common_a custom_n to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o work_n fraud_n deceit_n and_o guile_n and_o yet_o may_v we_o fit_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v this_o vice_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o proper_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o be_v also_o accidental_a for_o whenas_o christ_n make_v the_o devil_n the_o craft_n man_n of_o lie_v he_o do_v manifest_o separate_v he_o from_o god_n yea_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a unto_o he_o to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v the_o word_n father_n which_o be_v add_v immediate_o for_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_o the_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n it_o flow_v 45_o and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n because_o see_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v save_v only_o because_o they_o hate_v the_o truth_n they_o do_v open_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n 46_o which_o of_o you_o accuse_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o 47_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 48_o therefore_o the_o jew_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o we_o say_v well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n 49_o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o have_v dishonour_v i_o 50_o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o seek_v and_o judge_v 46_o which_o of_o you_o this_o interrogation_n proceed_v from_o boldness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o no_o crime_n he_o triumph_v over_o his_o adversary_n as_o a_o conqueror_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o whenas_o they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o speak_v against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v to_o rail_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o understand_v y_o it_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n elegehein_o signify_v as_o the_o latins_n do_v call_v it_o rebuke_v when_o as_o any_o man_n be_v find_v guilty_a indeed_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n defend_v his_o perfect_a innocence_n wherein_o he_o alone_o do_v excel_v amongst_o man_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o defence_n must_v be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n like_a
steadfast_a in_o christ_n be_v carry_v about_o through_o many_o error_n save_v only_o because_o they_o do_v not_o so_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o false_a teacher_n as_o they_o ought_v furthermore_o our_o unsatiable_a curiosity_n be_v so_o delight_v in_o new_a and_o strange_a invention_n of_o man_n that_o we_o run_v wilful_o like_o mad_a man_n unto_o wolf_n and_o thief_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o false_a teacher_n how_o flatter_o soever_o they_o do_v insinuate_v themselves_o do_v always_o offer_v deadly_a poison_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o bend_v to_o drive_v they_o away_o like_o unto_o this_o be_v the_o admonition_n which_o paul_n give_v collos._n 2._o 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n spoil_v you_o through_o philosophy_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o come_v an_o other_o similitude_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v hitherto_o call_v himself_o a_o gate_n and_o those_o true_a sheephe_n ardes_fw-la which_z gather_v their_o sheep_n unto_o this_o gate_n he_o do_v now_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o person_n of_o a_o shepherd_n and_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a shephearde_n so_o that_o this_o honour_n and_o title_n do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o none_o other_o for_o how_o many_o faithful_a shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n soever_o therebe_n yet_o because_o he_o raise_v they_o up_o furnish_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n govern_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o they_o they_o do_v no_o whit_n hynder_n he_o from_o be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o be_v the_o only_a most_o excellent_a pastor_n for_o although_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v from_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n by_o his_o power_n and_o also_o they_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n so_o that_o they_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o his_o dignity_n and_o office_n furthermore_o this_o word_n shepherd_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o man_n it_o be_v subalâ—â—rnum_fw-la as_o they_o call_v it_o or_o place_v under_o another_o and_o christ_n do_v so_o impart_v his_o honour_n unto_o his_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o remain_v the_o only_a shepherd_n as_o well_o of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o whole_a flock_n now_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o the_o sheep_n may_v have_v life_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v only_o subject_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o and_o devout_v by_o thief_n and_o wolf_n which_o keep_v not_o themselves_o under_o his_o sheephook_n and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_a he_o affirm_v that_o life_n be_v continual_o by_o little_a and_o little_o increase_v and_o confirm_v in_o those_o which_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o true_o the_o more_o that_o everye_o man_n go_v forward_o in_o faith_n the_o â—igher_a he_o come_v unto_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n because_o the_o spirit_n 〈…〉_o in_o he_o which_o be_v life_n 11_o i_o be_o the_o good_a 〈…〉_o good_a sheep_n hear_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n 12_o but_o a_o 〈…〉_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n who_o the_o sheep_n be_v not_o seeâ—th_v the_o wolf_n come_v and_o forsake_v his_o sheep_n and_o fly_v and_o the_o wolf_n catch_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o 13_o but_o the_o 〈…〉_o and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o sheep_n 14_o 〈…〉_o 15_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o and_o i_o know_v the_o father_n and_o i_o say_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n 11_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n he_o declare_v by_o that_o singular_a affection_n which_o he_o bear_v towards_o his_o sheep_n how_o true_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o shepherd_n towards_o they_o because_o he_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o safety_n that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o life_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a and_o a_o hundred_o time_n worthy_a to_o perish_v and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o harm_n who_o refuse_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o so_o bountiful_a love_v a_o shepherd_n furthermore_o that_o be_v most_o true_a which_o augustine_n say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v set_v before_o we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o good_a and_o careful_a shepherd_n christ_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o good_a shepherd_n who_o first_o by_o himself_o and_o second_o by_o his_o instrument_n do_v make_v the_o church_n sound_n and_o safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o thing_n be_v set_v in_o good_a order_n and_o fit_a man_n be_v make_v governor_n there_o christ_n play_v the_o shepherd_n in_o deed_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thief_n and_o wolf_n who_o have_v on_o shepherd_n visure_n do_v wicked_o despearse_v the_o church_n christ_n affirm_v that_o such_o be_v to_o be_v flee_v by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v and_o howsoever_o they_o vaunt_v and_o brag_v of_o their_o name_n if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v purge_v of_o hireling_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n but_o because_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o faithful_a child_n and_o we_o be_v also_o unworthy_a of_o that_o singular_a benefit_n that_o christ_n shall_v appear_v unto_o we_o in_o sincere_a pastor_n they_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v howsoever_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v and_o do_v mislike_v we_o for_o good_a cause_n by_o hireling_n understand_v those_o who_o retain_v and_o keep_v back_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o which_o do_v rather_o preach_v the_o truth_n by_o occasion_n then_o of_o any_o true_a zeal_n as_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 15._o such_o man_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v although_o they_o do_v not_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o for_o like_a as_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o pharisee_n hard_o because_o they_o do_v sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n mat._n 23._o 3._o so_o must_v we_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o despice_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n thereof_o although_o they_o be_v not_o very_o good_a and_o because_o every_o little_a offence_n do_v make_v the_o gospel_n unsavery_a in_o our_o taste_n lest_o such_o daintiness_n do_v hinder_v we_o let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o such_o power_n and_o force_v in_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o do_v open_o show_v himself_o in_o they_o to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n then_o be_v we_o punish_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o thaâ—_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n our_o obedience_n be_v try_v 12_o but_o the_o hireling_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o the_o shepherd_n although_o christ_n do_v challenge_v the_o name_n of_o a_o shepherd_n to_o himself_o alone_o yet_o do_v he_o secret_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n common_a to_o the_o instrument_n in_o who_o he_o work_v for_o we_o know_v that_o many_o after_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n come_v spare_a their_o life_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o set_v before_o we_o a_o absolute_a example_n that_o he_o may_v prescribe_v a_o rule_n unto_o his_o minister_n for_o how_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a be_v our_o slothfulness_n if_o our_o life_n be_v more_o precious_a unto_o we_o then_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n before_o which_o christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v his_o own_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o this_o place_n of_o give_v the_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n be_v as_o a_o sure_a and_o principal_a sign_n of_o fatherly_a affection_n christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v first_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o singular_a a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n and_o second_o to_o provoke_v all_o his_o minister_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o he_o that_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purge_v our_o soul_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o against_o us._n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o y_z e_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v all_o need_n to_o be_v purge_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v by_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o christ_n dispute_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n or_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
that_o have_v have_v such_o exercise_n from_o their_o childhood_n they_o do_v either_o refuse_v or_o else_o neglect_v the_o redeemer_n promise_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o common_a vice_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n that_o man_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o despice_fw-la god_n the_o nigh_a &_o more_o familiar_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o there_o be_v great_a zeal_n and_o ferventness_n in_o the_o other_o who_o have_v leave_v their_o house_n be_v come_v together_o to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n day_n so_o that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o after_o christ_n &_o whenas_o they_o hear_v y_o it_o he_o come_v into_o the_o city_n they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o to_o welcome_v he_o questionless_a they_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o meet_v he_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o y_z e_z secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o this_o be_v do_v before_o but_o as_o earthly_a prince_n do_v call_v their_o subject_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n when_o they_o take_v possession_n of_o their_o kingdom_n so_o christ_n gather_v together_o this_o people_n by_o the_o vehement_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v salute_v he_o as_o a_o king_n when_o as_o the_o multitude_n will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o withdraw_v himself_o privy_o into_o the_o mountain_n for_o at_o that_o time_n they_o think_v upon_o no_o other_o kingdom_n save_v only_o such_o a_o one_o during_o which_o they_o may_v have_v their_o belly_n well_o fill_v like_o brute_n beast_n therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o yield_v unto_o their_o foolish_a and_o disorder_a desire_n unless_o he_o will_v deny_v himself_o and_o cast_v off_o that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n but_o he_o do_v now_o challenge_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o common_a people_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o thorough_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o christ_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o time_n to_o come_v nevertheless_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n 14._o bough_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o they_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o the_o palm_n tree_n be_v a_o token_n of_o victory_n and_o peace_n among_o the_o man_n of_o old_a but_o they_o be_v also_o wont_a to_o use_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n when_o they_o do_v asscribe_v the_o empire_n unto_o any_o or_o humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o conqueror_n notwithstanding_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o man_n take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o a_o token_n of_o mirth_n and_o joy_n seeinge_v they_o do_v entertain_v a_o new_a king_n they_o cry_v hosanna_n by_o this_o word_n they_o do_v testify_v that_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o messiah_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o father_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n for_o the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o psalm_n out_o of_o which_o this_o cry_n be_v take_v be_v make_v touchinge_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o the_o saint_n may_v feruentlye_o with_o continual_a petition_n desire_v his_o come_n and_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a reverence_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v and_o give_v therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v true_a yea_o truelye_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o prayer_n be_v ancient_a every_o where_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o that_o it_o be_v in_o everye_o man_n mouth_n therefore_o these_o man_n wish_v well_o unto_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n goinge_v before_o their_o word_n and_o they_o be_v choose_v as_o crier_n to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v come_v this_o word_n hesanna_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o save_o or_o make_v safe_a i_o pray_v thou_o the_o hebritian_n pronounce_v it_o after_o another_o sort_n namely_o hosiah-na_a but_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n for_o the_o pronunciation_n to_o be_v corrupt_v so_o often_o as_o word_n be_v translate_v into_o another_o tongue_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o evangelist_n write_v in_o greek_a yet_o retain_v they_o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o the_o multitude_n do_v use_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v first_o delyver_v by_o david_n and_o receive_v continual_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v peculyerly_a unto_o that_o end_n and_o use_v that_o they_o may_v bless_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n to_o the_o same_o end_n tend_v that_o which_o follow_v immediate_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v also_o a_o happy_a prayer_n for_o the_o joyful_a and_o prosperous_a success_n of_o that_o kingdom_n whereupon_o the_o felicity_n and_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v but_o because_o david_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o himself_o then_o of_o christ_n in_o that_o psalm_n we_o must_v resolve_v this_o doubt_n first_o of_o all_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o hard_a thing_n to_o do_v for_o we_o know_v to_o what_o end_n the_o kingdom_n be_v establish_v with_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a entrance_n into_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v manifest_v at_o the_o appoint_a time_n neither_o be_v it_o for_o david_n to_o stay_v in_o himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o now_o and_o then_o turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a unto_o some_o other_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o whatsoever_o david_n do_v say_v of_o himself_o it_o be_v refer_v for_o good_a cause_n unto_o that_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n hence_o have_v we_o to_o gather_v a_o profitable_a admonition_n for_o if_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n do_v stir_v we_o uppe_o even_o at_o this_o day_n unto_o that_o self_n same_o desire_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v move_v under_o the_o law_n name_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n to_o wish_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v and_o have_v good_a success_n and_o not_o that_o only_a but_o that_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v testify_v this_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o pray_v we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o set_v down_o the_o word_n which_o we_o shall_v use_v woe_n be_v therefore_o unto_o our_o sluggishness_n if_o we_o do_v either_o extinguish_v with_o our_o coldness_n or_o choke_v with_o our_o luke_fw-mi warmness_n that_o feruentnes_n which_o god_n stir_v uppe_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o make_v through_o god_n direction_n and_o instruction_n only_o let_v we_o not_o be_v sluggish_a or_o weary_a in_o ask_v he_o will_v be_v a_o faithful_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o same_o by_o his_o invincible_a power_n and_o aid_v the_o majesty_n thereof_o will_v continue_v and_o stand_v though_o we_o do_v cease_v but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o flourish_v so_o gorgeous_o oftentimes_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v rather_o decay_v as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o and_o disorder_n yea_o wastenesse_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o happen_v through_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o there_o appear_v very_o small_a or_o almost_o no_o restore_n thereof_o or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o go_v but_o slow_o forward_a let_v we_o impute_v that_o unto_o our_o slothfulness_n we_o crave_v daily_o of_o god_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v but_o scarce_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o beg_v this_o in_o earnest_n &_o fervent_o therefore_o we_o be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v afford_v to_o ask_v moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o word_n that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n neither_o do_v he_o challenge_v or_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o save_o that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o therefore_o when_o as_o have_v our_o tongue_n by_o he_o direct_v we_o crave_v that_o he_o will_v preserve_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n we_o confess_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o safety_n that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v stand_v in_o his_o estate_n he_o use_v in_o this_o thing_n man_n diligence_n yet_o such_o as_o he_o have_v frame_v
by_o some_o external_a figure_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v open_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n at_o the_o first_o but_o when_o jesus_n be_v glorify_v they_o they_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o he_o when_o he_o call_v lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a bear_v he_o witness_v 18_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n meet_v he_o because_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o miracle_n 19_o furthermore_n the_o pharisee_n say_v among_o themselves_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o behold_v the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o 16_o these_o thing_n know_v not_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o seed_n spring_v not_o uppe_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o ground_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n appear_v not_o by_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o do_v they_o hear_v the_o people_n cry_n and_o that_o no_o confuse_a cry_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v plain_o salute_v as_o a_o king_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v to_o what_o end_n this_o be_v or_o what_o it_o mean_v therefore_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o vain_a spectacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v open_v their_o eye_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o remember_v at_o length_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v note_v which_o go_v before_o knowledge_n namely_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o teacher_n then_o to_o directe_v their_o mind_n unto_o the_o pure_a and_o right_a consideration_n for_o we_o be_v blind_a unless_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v go_v before_o us._n although_o even_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v unto_o we_o unless_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o spirit_n do_v illuminate_v our_o eye_n which_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v blind_a even_o in_o perfect_a light_n christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n upon_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n because_o the_o full_a time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v wherein_o he_o pour_v out_o abundant_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 39_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n to_o judge_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o prope_a sense_n of_o our_o flesh_n let_v we_o second_o mark_n that_o this_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o do_v instruct_v we_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n lest_o we_o be_v dull_a in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n i_o interpret_v this_o member_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o thus_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v then_o first_o of_o all_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v unto_o christ_n rash_o and_o that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o rash_o mock_v he_o but_o that_o all_o this_o business_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v therefore_o resolve_v it_o thus_o they_o do_v these_o thing_n unto_o he_o as_o they_o be_v write_v of_o he_o 17_o the_o multitude_n bear_v he_o witness_v he_o repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o many_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o fame_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n come_v to_o meet_v christ._n for_o they_o go_v out_o by_o troop_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o raise_n again_o of_o lazarus_n from_o death_n be_v every_o where_o disperse_v therefore_o these_o man_n have_v just_a matter_n and_o cause_n minister_v unto_o they_o to_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o christ_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o marie_n see_v that_o such_o excellent_a power_n of_o his_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o 19_o you_o see_v that_o you_o prevail_v not_o by_o these_o word_n they_o prick_v forward_o themselves_o unto_o great_a madness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a upbraid_v of_o sluggishness_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o common_a people_n fall_v away_o unto_o christ_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o flacke_a and_o faint_a heart_a this_o manner_n of_o phrase_n be_v common_a amongst_o desperate_a fellow_n when_o as_o they_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o assay_v even_o the_o very_a last_o and_o uttermost_a thing_n but_o and_o if_o the_o enemy_n be_v so_o stubborn_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o must_v be_v far_o more_o constant_a in_o a_o good_a purpose_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a of_o those_o that_o go_v uppe_o to_o worship_n on_o the_o holy_a day_n greek_n 21_o therefore_o those_o man_n come_v unto_o philip_n which_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n of_o galilee_n and_o request_v he_o say_v sir_n we_o will_v see_v jesus_n 22_o philip_n come_v and_o tell_v andrew_n again_o andrew_n and_o philip_n tell_v jesus_n himself_o 23_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o say_v the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v glorify_v 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o unless_o the_o wheat_n corn_n when_o it_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o earth_n shall_v die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n 25_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v destroy_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o eternal_a life_n 26_o if_o any_o man_n will_v serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v my_o minister_n be_v also_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v serve_v i_o he_o shall_v the_o father_n honour_n 20_o and_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v gentile_n or_o uncircumcised_a because_o it_o follow_v short_o after_o that_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o this_o be_v strait_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o proconsules_fw-la and_o other_o magistrate_n do_v sharp_o punish_v it_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v which_o fall_v unto_o judaisme_n have_v leave_v the_o worship_n of_o his_o country_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o asia_n and_o grecia_n to_o come_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n second_o the_o jew_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o be_v mingle_v amongst_o they_o in_o that_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o they_o will_v have_v think_v that_o both_o the_o temple_n and_o themselves_o and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v pollute_v by_o this_o mean_n and_o although_o they_o come_v of_o the_o jew_n yet_o because_o they_o dwell_v far_o beyond_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v they_o in_o as_o stranger_n and_o man_n which_o know_v not_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v then_o do_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o place_n nigh_o thereunto_o therefore_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o not_o only_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jury_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o village_n and_o city_n unto_o the_o feast_n do_v entertain_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o that_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o also_o unto_o those_o that_o dwelte_v beyond_o the_o sea_n which_o come_v from_o far_a country_n to_o worship_v they_o may_v do_v this_o also_o in_o their_o country_n but_o john_n speak_v of_o a_o solemn_a kind_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o although_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v not_o tie_v unto_o the_o temple_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n any_o where_o else_o neither_o have_v they_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v a_o token_n of_o god_n presence_n any_o where_o else_o every_o man_n do_v worship_n god_n daily_o spiritual_o at_o his_o own_o house_n yet_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n shall_v outward_o profess_v religion_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v make_v such_o profession_n as_o be_v command_v by_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v present_v themselves_o in_o the_o temple_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o this_o end_n be_v the_o festival_n day_n appoint_v if_o so_o be_v it_o these_o man_n do_v take_v such_o a_o long_a journey_n not_o without_o great_a charge_n
speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o unthankfulness_n have_v no_o excuse_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hearken_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n the_o lord_n have_v end_v his_o combat_n and_o have_v conquer_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o also_o death_n he_o triumph_v for_o he_o do_v royal_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o cast_v down_o and_o discouragement_n unto_o his_o disciple_n some_o think_v that_o this_o word_n judgement_n do_v signify_v reformation_n other_o some_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v damnation_n i_o do_v rather_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a sort_n who_o expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o a_o good_a order_n for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n misphat_n which_o be_v translate_v judgement_n do_v signify_v good_a order_n and_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begin_v already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v his_o death_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o well_o order_a estate_n and_o be_v the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v note_v that_o this_o good_a order_n can_v be_v have_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v first_o abolish_v and_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o mortification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v out_o because_o discipation_n &_o deformity_n proceed_v hence_o because_o while_o that_o satan_n usurp_v his_o tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v get_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o when_o as_o satan_n be_v once_o cast_v out_o the_o world_n be_v reclaim_v from_o backslide_v and_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v war_n continual_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o restrain_v unto_o any_o small_a time_n but_o that_o that_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v describe_v which_o appear_v daily_o â—â—_o 32._o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o appoint_v this_o judgement_n do_v follow_v namely_o that_o christ_n when_o as_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n shall_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v they_o up_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v show_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a to_o a_o chariot_n wherein_o he_o may_v lift_v up_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n with_o he_o he_o may_v seem_v then_o to_o have_v be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n afterward_o but_o he_o pronounce_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o far_o otherwise_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o who_o be_v fasten_v and_o whole_o set_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o although_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o form_n of_o his_o death_n yet_o he_o mean_v general_o that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o breach_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_v from_o man_n but_o a_o new_a way_n to_o draw_v the_o earth_n into_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o say_v all_o man_n it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n yet_o do_v i_o agree_v with_o chrysostome_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n use_v the_o universal_a word_n because_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v aswell_o of_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o sheepfold_a above_o 10._o 16._o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n have_v i_o will_v draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o i_o and_o augustine_n hold_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v so_o but_o the_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a book_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n among_o us._n 34_o the_o multitude_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n alld_v ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v that_o same_o son_n of_o man_n 35._o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v whilst_o that_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o the_o darkness_n catch_v you_o and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o go_v away_o he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o 34_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o their_o intent_n be_v malicious_o to_o cavil_n at_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n therefore_o he_o make_v they_o blind_a in_o their_o own_o wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v see_v nothing_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o must_v take_v jesus_n for_o christ_n because_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v whereas_o the_o law_n attribute_v unto_o the_o messiah_n perpetuity_n as_o if_o both_o these_o be_v not_o express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o when_o as_o christ_n shall_v die_v his_o kingdom_n shall_v flourish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n these_o man_n take_v occasion_n to_o cavil_n out_o of_o the_o second_o member_n but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o error_n be_v this_o because_o they_o do_v eastern_a the_o gorgeousness_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o refuse_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v not_o correspondent_a unto_o their_o surmise_n under_o this_o word_n law_n they_o do_v also_o comprehend_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n in_o this_o word_n abide_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n this_o interrogation_n who_o be_v that_o son_n of_o man_n contain_v in_o it_o a_o mock_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v yield_v be_v overcome_v with_o that_o short_a refutation_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o arrogant_a ignorance_n be_v for_o it_o import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v go_v thy_o way_n now_o and_o boast_v thyself_o to_o be_v christ_n see_v that_o thy_o own_o confession_n prove_v that_o thou_o be_v unlike_a unto_o he_o 35._o yet_o a_o little_a while_n although_o the_o lord_n do_v gentle_o admonish_v they_o with_o this_o answer_n yet_o do_v he_o therewithal_o prick_v they_o sharp_o for_o he_o chide_v they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o see_v in_o the_o light_n and_o do_v also_o denounce_v that_o the_o light_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v but_o a_o small_a time_n of_o light_n he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v already_o say_v concern_v his_o death_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o light_n of_o his_o corporal_a presence_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o allude_v unto_o his_o departure_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o as_o i_o shall_v then_o go_v away_o i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v light_n so_o little_a shall_v your_o darkness_n be_v able_a to_o impair_v i_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o touch_v they_o by_o the_o way_n because_o they_o pass_v over_o the_o light_n with_o shut_v eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o objection_n answer_v because_o they_o minister_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n of_o error_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n for_o the_o scripture_n promise_v that_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v never_o sit_v isai._n 60._o 19_o the_o sun_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o you_o a_o everlasting_a light_n yet_o must_v all_o man_n walk_v circumspect_o because_o darkness_n do_v follow_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o the_o cause_n that_o such_o thick_a night_n &_o darkness_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o whole_a world_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o vouchsafe_v to_o go_v forward_o
when_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n appear_v unto_o they_o christ_n shine_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o show_v therefore_o those_o man_n which_o do_v not_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v asmuch_o as_n in_o they_o lie_v extinguish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o terrify_v they_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o miserable_a the_o estate_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o light_n do_v wander_v during_o their_o whole_a life_n for_o they_o can_v move_v their_o foot_n forward_o without_o danger_n of_o slyppinge_v or_o falling_n and_o now_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v in_o darkness_n unless_o he_o give_v we_o light_n hence_o gather_v of_o what_o force_n the_o quickness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o see_v thing_n be_v when_o as_o she_o be_v she_o own_o mistreile_fw-fr and_o guide_v without_o christ._n 36._o believe_v in_o the_o light_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o possess_v the_o light_n by_o faith_n for_o he_o call_v those_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o like_o true_a heir_n do_v enjoy_v the_o same_o until_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o marvellous_a matter_n why_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o who_o receive_v he_o so_o willing_o but_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o this_o speech_n concern_v the_o enemy_n who_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o good_a and_o plain_a man_n for_o the_o stranger_n which_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v christ_n follow_v he_o even_o into_o the_o temple_n where_o he_o hit_v among_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o city_n 37._o furthermore_o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o isaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o unto_o who_o be_v the_o aim_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o isay_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 41._o these_o thing_n say_v jesaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o 37._o although_o he_o have_v wrought_v lest_o that_o shall_v hinder_v any_o man_n that_o christ_n be_v despise_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o euangeliste_n remove_v this_o stumble_a block_n show_v that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o excellent_a and_o evident_a testimony_n which_o may_v make_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v of_o credit_n but_o yet_o the_o blind_a do_v not_o see_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o shine_v plain_o in_o the_o miracle_n therefore_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o hold_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o the_o fault_n that_o he_o be_v not_o believe_v among_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o do_v abundant_o testify_v by_o many_o miracle_n who_o he_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a thing_n and_o contrary_a to_o reason_n that_o their_o unbelief_n shall_v any_o whit_n discredit_v he_o but_o because_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n may_v have_v cause_v many_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whence_o this_o come_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v so_o dull_a that_o the_o visible_a power_n of_o god_n do_v move_v they_o nothing_o john_n go_v further_a namely_o that_o faith_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o be_v say_v before_o of_o christ_n that_o scarce_o a_o few_o shall_v believe_v the_o gospel_n 38._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesaias_n john_n mean_v not_o that_o there_o be_v any_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n neither_o do_v jesaias_n utter_v any_o thing_n chap._n 53._o 1._o rom._n 10._o 16._o save_o that_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o hide_a treasure_n of_o his_o counsel_n that_o shall_v have_v happen_v although_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v befall_v they_o unless_o god_n have_v make_v it_o know_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o euangeliste_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n a_o matter_n which_o be_v otherwise_o dark_a and_o uncredible_a almost_o lord_n who_o have_v beeleeve_v this_o sentence_n have_v two_o member_n in_o the_o former_a esay_n have_v already_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o christ_n see_v that_o he_o forsee_v that_o whatsoever_o either_o he_o shall_v speak_v or_o the_o apostle_n shall_v afterward_o publish_v it_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o it_o be_v astony_v with_o some_o great_a wonder_n he_o cry_v out_o lord_n who_o shall_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o in_o the_o second_o member_n he_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v so_o few_o to_o wit_n because_o man_n come_v not_o unto_o this_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n and_o god_n do_v not_o illuminate_v all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o do_v only_o vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o a_o few_o and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o obstinate_a unbelief_n of_o many_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v hinder_v the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n how_o few_o soever_o they_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n ought_v also_o to_o persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n yet_o must_v we_o especial_o note_v that_o reason_n which_o be_v add_v that_o not_o their_o own_o wit_n but_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n do_v make_v man_n to_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o by_o this_o word_n arm_n be_v mean_v the_o power_n of_o god._n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o gospel_n do_v lie_n hide_v untyll_o such_o time_n as_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o he_o do_v also_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n general_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o this_o revelation_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o many_o be_v void_a of_o this_o inward_a light_n be_v leave_v to_o their_o blindness_n who_o in_o hear_n can_v hear_v 39_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o be_v somewhat_o hard_a because_o as_o the_o word_n do_v sound_a the_o way_n be_v stop_v before_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o power_n to_o believe_v be_v cut_v off_o because_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v adjudge_v they_o unto_o blindness_n before_o they_o do_v choose_v either_o of_o the_o two_o i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o pass_v than_o god_n have_v foresee_v but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o bare_a and_o and_o plain_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o thing_n although_o we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n as_o his_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n for_o god_n do_v not_o declare_v what_o he_o see_v from_o heaven_n man_n will_v do_v but_o what_o he_o himself_o will_v do_v namely_o that_o he_o will_v strike_v the_o wicked_a with_o dulness_n and_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v avenge_v of_o their_o wickedness_n for_o here_o be_v set_v down_o the_o nigh_o and_o inferior_a cause_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o word_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n wholesome_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unto_o the_o jew_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o have_v so_o deserve_v for_o their_o wickedness_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o escape_v this_o punishment_n when_o as_o god_n have_v once_o determine_v to_o cast_v they_o off_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o they_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n into_o darkness_n for_o this_o latter_a pprophecy_n be_v unlyke_a to_o the_o former_a in_o this_o because_o the_o prophet_n do_v testify_v that_o none_o do_v believe_v save_v those_o who_o god_n do_v illuminate_v of_o his_o free_a good_a pleasure_n the_o cause_n whereof_o do_v not_o appear_v for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v lose_v alike_o god_n do_v of_o his_o mere_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n distinguish_v who_o he_o think_v good_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o here_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o harden_v of_o the_o heart_n wherewith_o god_n do_v revenge_n and_o punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o unthankful_a people_n they_o which_o mark_v not_o these_o degree_n do_v wicked_o confound_v and_o mix_v together_o diverse_a place_n of_o scripture_n 40._o he_o
displease_v the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n for_o we_o may_v ready_o object_v that_o many_o which_o be_v of_o the_o world_n namely_o who_o the_o filthy_a confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n delit_v do_v favour_n their_o doctrine_n &_o again_o many_o of_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v it_o because_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o politic_a order_n remain_v 20_o remember_v the_o word_n it_o may_v also_o be_v read_v in_o the_o indicative_a mode_n you_o remember_v but_o without_o any_o great_a alteration_n of_o the_o sense_n yet_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o imperative_a mode_n do_v the_o better_o agree_v and_o it_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o who_o do_v excel_v his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a estate_n they_o his_o master_n furthermore_o after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_n also_o of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o troubeth_n the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v god_n proud_o conten_v of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a monster_n the_o behold_v whereof_o may_v make_v the_o strong_a breast_n &_o heart_n quail_v but_o while_o that_o on_o the_o other_o part_n we_o remember_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v no_o less_o try_v stubbornness_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v that_o y_o e_o doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v so_o little_o reverence_v among_o man_n in_o that_o he_o call_v it_o their_o &_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v one_o only_a master_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v afterward_o by_o his_o apostle_n 21_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n because_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v monstrous_a while_o that_o it_o rage_v so_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n christ_n show_v a_o reason_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v carry_v headlong_o into_o destruction_n through_o blind_a ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n will_v war_v against_o god_n open_o therefore_o it_o be_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v the_o world_n so_o careless_o to_o fight_v against_o christ._n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o cause_n neither_o can_v we_o have_v any_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n hereby_o must_v our_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o likewise_o unto_o thankfulness_n that_o while_o that_o the_o world_n do_v perish_v in_o the_o blindness_n thereof_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o light_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o mind_n whenas_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o as_o i_o say_v oftentimes_o unbelief_n be_v blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v understand_v and_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o that_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o do_v vanish_v away_o straightway_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a else_o where_o 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n 23_o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o 24_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n amongst_o they_o which_o no_o other_o man_n have_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o also_o hear_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n 25_o but_o that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v they_o hate_v i_o for_o nothing_o 26_o and_o when_o the_o comforteâ—_n shall_v come_v when_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o my_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o 27_o and_o you_o do_v also_o testify_v because_o you_o be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n hate_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n he_o add_v that_o they_o be_v malicious_o blind_a as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n least_o he_o be_v compel_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v against_o christ_n if_o they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o redress_v their_o error_n why_o have_v thou_o not_o at_o least_o try_v whether_o they_o be_v altogether_o unapt_a to_o be_v teach_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o return_v unto_o foundenesse_n of_o mind_n furthermore_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o make_v all_o man_n afraid_a under_o their_o person_n who_o do_v either_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o or_o resist_v the_o same_o willing_o when_o they_o know_v it_o and_o although_o there_o remain_v terrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n for_o they_o yet_o christ_n have_v respect_n rather_o unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o with_o certain_a hope_n of_o victory_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o yield_v unto_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o whenas_o we_o hear_v that_o such_o be_v their_o end_n we_o may_v triumph_v now_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o grant_v by_o these_o word_n that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v so_o augustine_n think_v somewhat_o more_o sober_o yet_o the_o come_v unto_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o blot_v out_o all_o sin_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o sum_n of_o unbelief_n that_o condemn_v this_o be_v true_o say_v forasmuch_o as_o unbelief_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a but_o all_o that_o disputation_n do_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o this_o word_n sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v handle_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v by_o no_o mean_n excusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o refuse_v god_n in_o his_o person_n likeas_n if_o we_o call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v acquit_v of_o one_o fault_n only_o whereof_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o that_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v unto_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n their_o cloak_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatâ—ed_v of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o new_a question_n as_o yet_o whether_o unbelief_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o and_o there_o be_v frantic_a fellow_n who_o gather_v false_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o christ_n come_v without_o faith_n they_o be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o suspense_v state_n until_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n extant_a which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a conscience_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o guilty_a death_n say_v paul_n rom._n 5._o 14._o reign_v until_o moses_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n 2._o 12._o he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n then_o what_o be_v christ_n his_o meaning_n true_o there_o be_v a_o grant_v in_o these_o word_n whereby_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o can_v pretend_v to_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n after_o that_o they_o have_v reject_v life_n willing_o and_o witting_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o excuse_n which_o he_o grant_v they_o do_v not_o quite_o acquit_v they_o but_o do_v only_o extenuate_v the_o greevousnesse_n of_o the_o wickedness_n according_a to_o that_o the_o servant_n which_o know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n and_o despice_v it_o shall_v be_v sore_a beat_v luke_n 12._o 47._o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o promise_v pardon_n unto_o other_o but_o to_o hold_v his_o enemy_n convict_v who_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n stubborn_o to_o the_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
make_v more_o grievous_a and_o less_o excusable_a by_o this_o circumstance_n because_o they_o enforce_v the_o government_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o pleasure_n for_o it_o be_v great_a sacrilege_n to_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n that_o murder_n be_v just_o to_o be_v detest_v who_o slea_v the_o miserable_a traveller_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o put_v the_o innocent_a to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judgement_n he_o be_v more_o wicked_a but_o he_o do_v not_o amplify_v their_o fault_n that_o he_o may_v mitigate_v pilate_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v he_o with_o they_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o make_v they_o all_o guilty_a of_o one_o crime_n because_o they_o do_v all_o pollute_v the_o holy_a power_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n only_o that_o he_o hit_v the_o jew_n direct_o but_o he_o touch_v pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o their_o will_n and_o pleasure_n 12._o after_o that_o pilate_n seek_v to_o loose_v he_o but_o the_o jew_n cry_v say_v if_o thou_o let_v this_o man_n loose_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o king_n he_o speak_v against_o caesar_n 13._o therefore_o when_o pilate_n hear_v this_o word_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n which_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n and_o in_o hebrew_n gabbutha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15_o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o priest_n answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16_o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o they_o take_v jesus_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o 12_o pilate_n demand_v of_o he_o although_o pilate_n do_v not_o behave_v himself_o courageous_o and_o be_v rule_v rather_o with_o ambition_n then_o with_o desire_n of_o justice_n and_o therefore_o waver_v miserable_o yet_o his_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v commend_v in_o that_o be_v sharp_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o angry_a yea_o he_o be_v more_o incline_v to_o deliver_v he_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o yet_o he_o suffer_v the_o party_n arreign_v to_o be_v his_o judge_n there_o shall_v scarce_o one_o be_v find_v among_o a_o hundred_o that_o can_v so_o patient_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v rate_v and_o chide_v by_o his_o equal_a thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n they_o wrest_v out_o of_o pilate_n by_o threaten_n to_o have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d condemn_v christ_n for_o they_o can_v object_n unto_o he_o no_o more_o odious_a thing_n neither_o can_v they_o make_v he_o more_o afraid_a by_o any_o mean_n than_o when_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v suspect_v of_o unfaithful_a deal_n with_o caesar._n thou_o say_v they_o declare_v that_o thou_o care_v not_o for_o caesar_n empire_n and_o government_n if_o thou_o lose_v he_o who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o trouble_v all_o thing_n this_o wickedness_n do_v at_o length_n discourage_v pilate_n who_o be_v only_o shake_v before_o with_o violent_a cry_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n procee_v so_o diligent_o in_o these_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o condemn_v by_o pilate_n before_o he_o be_v thrice_o or_o four_o time_n acquit_v by_o his_o mouth_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v thence_o how_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o suffer_v death_n who_o do_v not_o pass_v for_o usinge_v that_o prone_a affection_n of_o the_o judge_n toward_o he_o and_o true_o this_o obedience_n cause_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o purge_v all_o sin_n 13._o he_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n here_o we_o see_v how_o diverse_o pilate_n be_v draw_v as_o if_o one_o stage_n player_n shall_v play_v two_o part_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o judgement_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v adjudge_v christ_n to_o be_v punish_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n nevertheless_o he_o show_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v this_o against_o his_o will_n and_o conscience_n he_o call_v christ_n a_o king_n taâ—ntingly_o signify_v that_o that_o be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a slander_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n burden_v he_o or_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v stay_v their_o fury_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o will_v turn_v to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a nation_n if_o this_o rumour_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o that_o they_o have_v condemn_v any_o man_n for_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n ambitious_o when_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o the_o place_n be_v call_v in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n he_o mean_v the_o chaldean_a or_o the_o assyrian_a tongue_n which_o be_v then_o common_o use_v therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v condemn_v out_o of_o a_o high_a place_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a judge_n may_v acquit_v we_o when_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n at_o the_o last_o day_n 14._o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o be_v diverse_a and_o not_o to_o agree_v in_o nothing_o the_o time_n the_o other_o three_o say_v that_o it_o be_v dark_a from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n when_o as_o christ_n do_v hang_v upon_o the_o crosse._n mark_n do_v also_o plain_o express_v that_o it_o be_v the_o three_o hour_n when_o judgement_n be_v give_v upon_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v it_o appear_v sufficient_o by_o other_o place_n that_o the_o day_n be_v then_o divide_v into_o four_o part_n as_o the_o night_n have_v also_o four_o watch_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o assign_v unto_o every_o day_n only_o four_o hour_n and_o do_v extend_v every_o hour_n into_o three_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o adjoine_v the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n which_o draw_v towards_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o next_o according_a to_o this_o account_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n because_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n draw_v toward_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o day_n hence_o do_v we_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v at_o the_o sixth_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o for_o the_o place_n be_v nigh_o to_o the_o city_n as_o he_o will_v declare_v short_o after_o between_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o the_o nine_o begin_v the_o darkness_n which_o continue_v until_o the_o nine_o when_o christ_n die_v 15._o we_o have_v no_o king_n in_o this_o place_n horrible_a fury_n show_v itself_o in_o that_o the_o priest_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o law_n do_v reject_v the_o messiah_n in_o who_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o the_o people_n be_v include_v upon_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n do_v depend_v in_o who_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v certain_o they_o despoil_v themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n by_o reject_v christ._n therefore_o we_o see_v with_o what_o great_a madness_n they_o be_v take_v let_v we_o feign_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o christ_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o excuse_n because_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o king_n save_o caesar._n for_o first_o of_o all_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n second_o they_o prefer_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o they_o do_v most_o of_o all_o detest_v before_o a_o just_a government_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v so_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v fly_v from_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o eternal_a life_n but_o do_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o all_o manner_n of_o misery_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v the_o only_a felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o be_v under_o christ_n his_o kingdom_n whether_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o just_a &_o lawful_a government_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o they_o be_v oppress_v of_o tyrant_n 16._o he_o deliver_v he_o unto_o they_o their_o importunity_n enforce_v pilate_n to_o deliver_v christ_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o in_o a_o tumult_n but_o he_o be_v solemn_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v two_o thief_n condemn_v to_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o when_o their_o cause_n be_v know_v but_o john_n use_v this_o word_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o people_n which_o can_v not_o be_v pacify_v who_o be_v convict_v and_o find_v guilty_a of_o no_o offence_n 17._o and_o bear_v
but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o take_v upon_o they_o continual_a war_n with_o their_o nation_n therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o heavenlye_a motion_n that_o they_o who_o give_v not_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v do_v run_v unto_o his_o carcase_n be_v dead_a they_o bring_v their_o odour_n to_o embalm_v christ_n body_n but_o they_o will_v never_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o have_v feel_v the_o savour_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o true_o christ_n say_v that_o onlesse_a a_o wheat_n corn_n die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o after_o that_o it_o be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o before_o 12._o 24._o for_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n in_o this_o place_n that_o his_o death_n be_v more_o lively_a than_o his_o life_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o smell_n which_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n breathe_v out_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o these_o two_o man_n be_v of_o so_o great_a force_n that_o it_o do_v easy_o extinguish_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o long_o as_o the_o love_n of_o richesse_n and_o ambition_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o now_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n begin_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o unsaverie_a but_o let_v we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o they_o what_o we_o owe_v unto_o christ_n these_o two_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o their_o faith_n carry_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n constant_o though_o not_o without_o great_a danger_n unto_o the_o grave_n therefore_o it_o be_v shameful_a and_o filthy_a sluggishness_n if_o we_o defraud_v he_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o reign_v in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n wherefore_o their_o ungodliness_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o unexcusable_a who_o seeinge_v they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n deny_v christ_n with_o faithless_a dissimulation_n do_v yet_o notwythstanding_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v like_o he_o in_o one_o point_n they_o endeavour_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o have_v christ_n bury_v but_o now_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o bury_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n may_v confess_v his_o high_a government_n philippian_n 2._o 9_o 10._o 11._o secreatlye_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o fear_n be_v in_o this_o place_n set_v against_o the_o holy_a constancy_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o josephe_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v not_o void_a of_o all_o vice_n not_o that_o all_o fear_v whereby_o the_o faithful_a take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o avoid_v tyrant_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_a and_o vicious_a but_o because_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n bewray_v itself_o so_o often_o as_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v suppress_v by_o fear_n we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o do_v and_o how_o far_o he_o bid_v we_o go_v he_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n show_v that_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n and_o he_o have_v no_o excuse_n who_o set_v more_o by_o his_o own_o life_n then_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o joseph_n the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a and_o dare_v not_o profess_v his_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n we_o know_v by_o this_o how_o gentle_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o how_o fatherly_a he_o pardon_v their_o fault_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o false_a nicodemite_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o who_o do_v not_o only_o hide_v faith_n within_o but_o while_o that_o they_o feign_v a_o consent_n with_o wicked_a superstition_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v christ_n disciple_n 40_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a after_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v extreme_a ignominy_n upon_o the_o cross_n god_n will_v have_v his_o burial_n to_o be_v honourable_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n bestow_v no_o small_a cost_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o we_o must_v look_v unto_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o do_v also_o enforce_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o do_v his_o son_n this_o honour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o we_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o example_n and_o again_o the_o evangelist_n say_v plain_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o old_a people_n unto_o who_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o well_o make_v know_v and_o which_o have_v no_o token_n and_o pledge_n thereof_o in_o christ_n shall_v be_v underpropt_v with_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o you_o â—_o mediator_n with_o a_o constant_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o we_o unto_o who_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v and_o the_o father_n unto_o who_o figure_n do_v supply_v christ_n his_o absence_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o great_a pomp_n of_o rite_n be_v tolerable_a then_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o fault_n at_o this_o day_n for_o those_o which_o bury_v the_o dead_a so_o sumptuous_o at_o this_o day_n do_v not_o only_o bury_v dead_a man_n but_o also_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o life_n have_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v abrogate_a these_o old_a ceremony_n there_o be_v also_o great_a care_n and_o religion_n amongst_o the_o gentile_n in_o bury_v which_o take_v his_o beginning_n of_o the_o father_n as_o sacrifice_n but_o see_v they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n they_o be_v not_o follower_n of_o the_o father_n but_o their_o ape_n for_o the_o promise_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n which_o quicken_v the_o ceremony_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o word_n be_v take_v away_o what_o rite_n soever_o man_n do_v use_v although_o they_o agree_v in_o external_a show_n with_o the_o observe_n of_o holy_a thing_n yet_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_a and_o foolish_a superstition_n but_o we_o must_v as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o at_o this_o day_n use_v sobriety_n and_o spare_v in_o this_o point_n because_o immoderate_a cost_n do_v take_v away_o the_o smell_n of_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n 41_o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o place_n this_o be_v the_o third_o point_n which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n the_o evangelist_n express_v the_o place_n for_o many_o cause_n first_o of_o all_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o rash_o or_o without_o the_o certain_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n for_o although_o he_o die_v the_o death_n which_o all_o other_o man_n die_v yet_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o which_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v a_o new_a sepulchre_n give_v he_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n have_v another_o thing_n in_o their_o head_n for_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sabbath_n they_o seek_v the_o commodiousnes_n of_o the_o place_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n do_v choose_v contrary_a to_o their_o mind_n a_o sepulchree_a wherein_o never_o man_n have_v lay_v for_o his_o son_n therefore_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v like_o the_o nighnesse_n of_o the_o place_n only_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o the_o sabbath_n may_v not_o be_v break_v but_o god_n offer_v unto_o thâ—_n that_o thing_n which_o they_o seek_v not_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v and_o distinguish_v the_o burial_n of_o his_o son_n from_o the_o common_a order_n by_o some_o token_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n do_v also_o serve_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o resurrection_n may_v be_v more_o famous_a and_o that_o it_o may_v give_v
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n ytâ—e_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v â—ake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n waâ—_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
manner_n government_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allow_v so_o that_o the_o visor_n be_v pluck_v from_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o horn_a byshoppe_n who_o be_v only_o content_a with_o stagelye_o pomp_n and_o the_o vain_a title_n do_v challenge_n to_o themselves_o byshoplyke_o right_o and_o authority_n 16_o feed_v my_o sheep_n christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o aswell_o to_o peter_n as_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n or_o sheep_n and_o he_o define_v in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o those_o be_v which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voce_fw-mi and_o follow_v i_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v good_a teacher_n must_v do_v their_o diligence_n to_o gather_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v be_v tame_v who_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n then_o sheep_n or_o no._n yet_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v their_o labour_n shall_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o elect_a sheep_n for_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o faith_n proceed_v thence_o because_o the_o heavenly_a father_n deliver_v those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o none_o can_v be_v feed_v to_o salvation_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_o those_o which_o be_v meek_a and_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v his_o disciple_n unto_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o they_o be_v tame_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bear_n and_o lion_n by_o nature_n 17_o peter_n be_v sorry_a without_o doubt_n peter_n do_v not_o perceive_v christ_n drift_n in_o ask_v he_o so_o often_o therefore_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o way_n as_o if_o he_o answer_v not_o from_o his_o heart_n but_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n again_o peter_n have_v not_o yet_o try_v sufficient_o how_o deep_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v root_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o must_v overcome_v innumerable_a strait_n he_o learn_v afterward_o by_o long_a use_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v so_o thorough_o examine_v furthermore_o those_o be_v teach_v in_o his_o person_n who_o be_v about_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o govern_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o sift_v themselves_o light_o but_o that_o they_o must_v examine_v themselves_o thorough_o with_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endow_v lest_o they_o recoil_v or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n we_o be_v all_o likewise_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v take_v it_o patient_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v examine_v we_o more_o rough_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v the_o same_o which_o we_o know_v not_o 18_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v exhort_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n he_o do_v also_o arm_v he_o to_o enter_v that_o warfare_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v faith_n &_o diligence_n at_o his_o hand_n but_o a_o invincible_a mind_n and_o courage_n in_o danger_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n final_o he_o command_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o this_o admonition_n agree_v &_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o in_o some_o respect_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o abstain_v from_o their_o blood_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o while_o they_o live_v they_o consecrate_v themselves_o faithful_o &_o whole_o to_o he_o but_o because_o satan_n do_v ever_o now_o &_o they_o stir_v up_o new_a &_o manifold_a combat_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v whosoever_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o also_o with_o wolf_n as_o concern_v peter_n christ_n will_v have_v he_o foretell_v of_o his_o end_n that_o he_o may_v always_o think_v upon_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v establish_v that_o doctrine_n with_o his_o blood_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n although_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o to_o have_v respect_v he_o but_o also_o that_o he_o adorn_v he_o with_o the_o title_n of_o a_o martyr_n in_o presence_n of_o the_o otâ—er_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v another_o manner_n of_o champion_n than_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o when_o 〈◊〉_d be_v it_o young_a age_n seem_v to_o be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n &_o be_v idle_a wherefore_o old_a man_n be_v set_v free_a from_o public_a burden_n &_o they_o be_v make_v discharge_v soldier_n therefore_o peter_n may_v have_v promise_v himself_o a_o quiet_a estate_n of_o life_n in_o that_o age_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n say_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n shall_v be_v change_v so_o that_o he_o who_o live_v after_o his_o own_o will_n when_o he_o be_v young_a shall_v be_v govern_v by_o another_o man_n will_n when_o he_o be_v old_a and_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v violent_a government_n but_o we_o have_v in_o peter_n a_o excellent_a glass_n of_o our_o common_a estate_n many_o man_n live_v pleasant_o and_o commodious_o before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n and_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o at_o least_o short_o after_o be_v draw_v unto_o great_a and_o grievous_a combat_n unto_o a_o troublesome_a life_n unto_o great_a peril_n and_o sometime_o unto_o death_n itself_o although_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a estate_n yet_o must_v we_o painful_o suffer_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o you_o e_o lord_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o cross_n wherewith_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n try_v that_o he_o bear_v with_o they_o so_o long_o until_o their_o power_n wax_v ripe_a for_o he_o do_v well_o know_v their_o infirmity_n beyond_o the_o mean_a and_o measure_n whereof_o he_o urge_v they_o not_o so_o do_v he_o pardon_v peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v tender_a &_o weak_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o offer_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o even_o until_o the_o last_o breath_n so_o that_o he_o give_v we_o strength_n wherein_o the_o filthy_a unthankfulnes_n of_o many_o appear_v for_o the_o more_o meek_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o live_v delicate_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o find_v among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v not_o murmur_n and_o repine_v if_o he_o be_v handle_v more_o rough_o after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v long_o bear_v with_o but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o gentleness_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o spare_v we_o for_o a_o time_n so_o christ_n say_v that_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o earth_n his_o disciple_n live_v merry_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n for_o who_o fasting_n and_o tear_n be_v afterward_o prepare_v math._n 9_o 15._o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o many_o do_v think_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n be_v signify_v hereby_o because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n spread_v abroad_o but_o i_o do_v think_v that_o under_o this_o word_n gird_v all_o external_a action_n be_v simple_o comprehend_v wherewith_o a_o man_n order_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o that_o be_v thou_o clothe_a thyself_o as_o it_o please_v thou_o but_o this_o liberty_n of_o fashion_v and_o frame_v thy_o apparel_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o furthermore_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o death_n peter_n suffer_v then_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a fable_n shall_v lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o peter_n shall_v not_o die_v in_o his_o bed_n but_o by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o constancy_n in_o that_o martyr_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n against_o his_o will_n so_o be_v he_o worthy_a of_o no_o praise_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o disagreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o do_v never_o obey_v god_n with_o so_o free_a a_o affection_n but_o that_o the_o world_n &_o flesh_n do_v draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o cord_n unto_o the_o
the_o mire_n of_o sin_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v govern_v the_o blind_a and_o dark_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n not_o only_a when_o man_n do_v suffer_v the_o judgement_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wicked_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o yield_v their_o wit_n to_o perverse_a thought_n do_v degenerate_a as_o it_o be_v into_o beast_n for_o we_o see_v how_o malitiouslye_o man_n doc_fw-fr turn_v that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o craft_n or_o subtlety_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v deep_a thought_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n esai_n 29._o 15._o that_o through_o their_o subtle_a shift_n they_o may_v proudlye_o rise_v uppe_o against_o god_n to_o be_v short_a they_o do_v diverse_a way_n attempt_v to_o be_v wise_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n wherefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n pronounce_v that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o horrible_a and_o thick_a darkness_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o life_n when_o man_n of_o set_a purpose_n do_v make_v themselves_o blind_a the_o same_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o luke_n but_o that_o christ_n do_v there_o join_v this_o sentence_n with_o that_o which_o be_v expound_v before_o in_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n of_o matthew_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o clause_n if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n he_o set_v down_o a_o exhortation_n take_v heed_n that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v take_v heed_n lest_o thy_o mind_n which_o shall_v shine_v as_o a_o light_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o all_o thy_o action_n do_v not_o darken_v and_o pervert_v thy_o whole_a life_n after_o he_o add_v when_o the_o body_n be_v lighten_v by_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o govern_v even_o as_o a_o light_n light_v shine_v and_o pierce_v into_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o chamber_n 24._o no_o man_n can_v serve_v christ_n return_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n which_o be_v that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o covetousness_n he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v to_o his_o treasure_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o lord_n which_o addict_v themselves_o to_o riches_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n do_v sport_n themselves_o under_o a_o false_a pretence_n while_o that_o they_o do_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v divide_v themselves_o between_o god_n and_o their_o covetous_a desire_n but_o christ_n deni_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a that_o any_o man_n can_v at_o one_o time_n obey_v god_n &_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o without_o doubt_n that_o proverb_n be_v then_o common_o use_v no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n at_o once_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o all_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v and_o so_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n where_o riches_n do_v reign_v there_o be_v the_o government_n take_v from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a man_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o whosoever_o deliver_v himself_o to_o serve_v his_o riches_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v set_v himself_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n because_o that_o covetousness_n do_v always_o make_v we_o the_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o have_v join_v that_o to_o this_o text_n which_o luke_n set_v down_o in_o a_o other_o place_n because_o when_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o and_o there_o as_o occasion_n serve_v set_v down_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n sentence_n in_o diverse_a place_n we_o need_v not_o think_v much_o to_o apply_v they_o together_o but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o especial_o say_v of_o riches_n may_v be_v well_o extend_v to_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o vice_n when_o as_o god_n do_v every_o where_n commend_v so_o much_o sincerity_n and_o do_v abhor_v the_o double_a heart_n they_o be_v all_o deceive_v that_o think_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o one_o half_a of_o their_o heart_n they_o all_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o god_n can_v be_v true_o worship_v but_o with_o a_o entire_a and_o whole_a affection_n but_o indeed_o they_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o endeavour_n to_o reconcile_v thing_n contrary_a between_o themselves_o the_o ambitious_a man_n say_v i_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o serve_v god_n though_o i_o apply_v a_o good_a part_n of_o my_o wit_n to_o hunt_v after_o honour_n the_o covetous_a the_o voluptuous_a the_o gluttonous_a the_o lecherous_a the_o cruel_a and_o every_o one_o do_v boast_v the_o same_o for_o themselves_o as_o though_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o part_n which_o be_v open_o see_v of_o purpose_n to_o fight_v against_o he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o be_v never_o so_o whole_o addict_v to_o obey_v god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v oft_o withdraw_v with_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o because_o they_o sigh_v under_o this_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o themselves_o and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o unwilling_o and_o with_o resistance_n they_o be_v not_o account_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n because_o that_o their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v so_o approve_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o have_v yield_v perfect_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o be_v their_o hypocrisy_n reproove_v which_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o can_v join_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o matth._n 6._o mark_n luke_n 12._o 25._o therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o be_v not_o the_o life_n more_o worthy_a than_o meat_n and_o the_o body_n than_o raiment_n 26._o behold_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o sow_v not_o neither_o reap_v nor_o carry_v into_o the_o barn_n yet_o your_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v they_o be_v you_o not_o much_o better_a than_o they_o 27._o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n be_v able_a to_o add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n 28._o and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n learn_v how_o the_o lylye_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spin_v 29._o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o array_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 30._o wherefore_o if_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n shall_v he_o not_o do_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n  _fw-fr 22._o and_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v neither_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o 23._o the_o life_n be_v more_o than_o meat_n &_o the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o raiment_n 24._o consider_v the_o raven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o repe_v which_o neither_o have_v store_n house_n nor_o barn_n &_o yet_o god_n feed_v they_o how_o much_o more_o be_v you_o better_o than_o fowl_n 25._o and_o which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o statute_n 26._o if_o you_o then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o thing_n why_o take_v you_o think_v for_o the_o remnant_n 27._o consider_v the_o lylye_n how_o they_o grow_v they_o labour_v not_o neither_o spinny_n they_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o solomon_n himself_o in_o all_o his_o royalty_n be_v not_o clothe_v like_o one_o of_o these_o 28._o if_o then_o god_n so_o clothe_v the_o grass_n which_o be_v to_o day_n in_o the_o field_n and_o to_o morrow_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o oven_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o clothe_v you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n in_o all_o this_o sermon_n christ_n do_v reprehend_v the_o excessive_a care_n of_o meat_n and_o clothing_n wherewith_o man_n do_v vex_v and_o torment_v themselves_o and_o he_o give_v also_o a_o remedy_n to_o heal_v this_o disease_n that_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v so_o precise_o as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v careless_a for_o we_o know_v that_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v sustain_v some_o care_n yea_o this_o be_v not_o the_o last_o portion_n of_o the_o misery_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v